summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--33520-8.txt5376
-rw-r--r--33520-8.zipbin0 -> 109788 bytes
-rw-r--r--33520-h.zipbin0 -> 138717 bytes
-rw-r--r--33520-h/33520-h.htm5256
-rw-r--r--33520-h/images/Bible.jpgbin0 -> 37790 bytes
-rw-r--r--33520.txt5376
-rw-r--r--33520.zipbin0 -> 109764 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
10 files changed, 16024 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/33520-8.txt b/33520-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..54edc8c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5376 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Wondrous Love, by Dwight Moody
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Wondrous Love
+ and other Gospel addresses
+
+Author: Dwight Moody
+
+Release Date: August 23, 2010 [EBook #33520]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WONDROUS LOVE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Keith G. Richardson
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+WONDROUS LOVE
+
+AND OTHER GOSPEL ADDRESSES
+
+BY
+
+D. L. MOODY
+
+AUTHOR OF
+
+"PREVAILING PRAYER" "SOVEREIGN GRACE" ETC.
+
+DELIVERED DURING MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY'S
+
+FIRST CAMPAIGN IN ENGLAND
+
+PICKERING & INGLIS
+
+14 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.C. 4
+
+229 BOTHWELL STREET, GLASGOW, C. 2
+
+29 GEORGE IV. BRIDGE, EDINBURGH
+
+
+
+_THE WORLD-WIDE LIBRARY_
+
+THE SEEKING SAVIOUR
+
+By Dr. W. P. Mackay
+
+Author of "Grace and Truth"
+
+HOW AND WHEN
+
+Do we Become Children of God?
+
+50 Answers by Well-Known Men
+
+THE GOOD SHEPHERD
+
+By H. Forbes Witherby
+
+ABUNDANT GRACE
+
+By DR. W. P. MACKAY
+
+Author of "Grace and Truth"
+
+FORGIVENESS, LIFE AND GLORY
+
+By Sir S. Arthur Blackwood
+
+WONDROUS LOVE: Original Addresses
+
+By D. L. Moody
+
+First issued in 1876
+
+Made and Printed in Great Britain
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Christ's Boundless Compassion
+
+The New Birth
+
+The Blood (Two Addresses)
+
+Christ All in All
+
+Naaman the Syrian
+
+One Word--"Gospel"
+
+The Way of Salvation
+
+Eight "I wills" of Christ
+
+The Right Kind of Faith
+
+The Dying Thief
+
+
+
+WONDROUS LOVE
+
+ God loved the world of sinners lost
+ And ruined by the fall;
+ Salvation full, at highest cost,
+ He offers free to all.
+ Oh, 'twas love, 'twas wondrous love,
+ The love of God to me;
+ It brought my Saviour from above,
+ To die on Calvary!
+ E'en now by faith I claim Him mine,
+ The risen Son of God;
+ Redemption by His death I find,
+ And cleansing through the blood.
+ Love brings the glorious fulness in,
+ And to His saints makes known
+ The blessed rest from inbred sin,
+ Through faith in Christ alone.
+ Believing souls, rejoicing go;
+ There shall to you be given
+ A glorious foretaste, here below,
+ Of endless life in heaven.
+ Of victory now o'er Satan's power
+ Let all the ransomed sing,
+ And triumph in the dying hour
+ Through Christ, the Lord, our King.
+
+
+
+WONDROUS LOVE
+
+_Addresses by_ D. L. Moody
+
+CHRIST'S BOUNDLESS COMPASSION
+
+"And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with
+compassion toward them, and He healed their sick."--Matthew xiv. 14.
+
+It is often recorded in Scripture that Jesus was moved by compassion;
+and we are told in this verse that after the disciples of John had
+come to Him and told Him that their master had been beheaded, that he
+had been put to a cruel death, He went out into a desert place, and
+the multitude followed Him, and that when He saw the multitude He had
+"compassion" on them, and healed their sick. If He were here to-night
+in person, standing in my place, His heart would be moved as He looked
+down into your faces, because He could also look into your hearts, and
+could read the burdens and troubles and sorrows you have to bear. They
+are hidden from my eye, but He knows all about them, and so when the
+multitude gathered round about Him, He knew how many weary, broken,
+and aching hearts there were there. But He is here to-night, although
+we cannot see Him with the bodily eye, and there is not a sorrow, or
+trouble, or affliction which any of you are enduring but He knows all
+about it; and He is the same to-night as He was when here upon
+earth--the same Jesus, the same Man of compassion.
+
+When He saw that multitude He had compassion on it, and healed their
+sick; and I hope He will heal a great many sin-sick souls here, and
+will bind up a great many broken hearts. And let me say, in the
+opening of this sermon, that there is no heart so bruised and broken
+but the Son of God will have compassion upon you, if you will let Him.
+"He will not break a bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax." He
+came into the world to bring mercy, and joy, and compassion, and love.
+
+If I were an artist I should like to draw some pictures to-night, and
+put before you that great multitude on which He had compassion. And
+then I would draw another painting of that man coming to Him full of
+leprosy, full of it from head to foot. There he was, banished from his
+home, banished from his friends, and he comes to Jesus with his sad
+and miserable story. And now, my friends, let us make
+
+THE BIBLE STORIES REAL,
+
+for that is what they are. Think of that man. Think how much he had
+suffered. I don't know how many years he had been away from his wife
+and children and home; but there he was. He had put on a strange and
+particular garb, so that anybody coming near him might know that he
+was unclean. And when he saw any one approaching him he had to raise
+the warning cry, "Unclean! unclean! unclean!" Aye, and if the wife of
+his bosom were to come out to tell him that a beloved child was sick
+and dying, he durst not come near her, he was obliged to fly. He might
+hear her voice at a distance, but he could not be there to see his
+child in its last dying moments. He was, as it were, in a living
+sepulchre; it was worse than death. There he was, dying by inches, an
+outcast from everybody and everything, and not a hand put out to
+relieve him. Oh, what a terrible life! Then think of him coming to
+Christ, and when Christ saw him, it says He was moved with compassion.
+He had a heart that beat in sympathy with the poor leper, He had
+compassion on him, and the man came to Him and said, "Lord, if Thou
+wilt, Thou cant make me clean." He knew there was no one to do it but
+the Son of God Himself, and
+
+THE GREAT HEART OF CHRIST
+
+was moved with compassion towards him. Hear the gracious words that
+fell from His lips--"I will; be thou clean!" and the leprosy fled, and
+the man was made whole immediately. Look at him now on his way back
+home to his wife and children and friends! No longer an outcast, no
+longer a loathsome thing, no longer cursed with that terrible leprous
+disease, but going back to his friends rejoicing. Now, my friends, you
+may say you pity a man who was so badly off, but did it ever strike
+you that you are a thousand times worse off? The leprosy of the soul
+is far worse than the leprosy of the body. I would rather a thousand
+times have the body full of leprosy than go down to hell with the soul
+full of sin. A good deal better that this right hand of mine were
+lopped off, that this right foot should decay, and that I should go
+halt and lame and blind all the days of my life, than be banished from
+God by the leprosy of sin. Hear the wailing and the agony and the woe
+that is going up from this earth caused by sin! If there is one poor
+sin-sick soul filled with leprosy here to-night, if you come to Christ
+He will have compassion on you, and say, as He did to that man, "I
+will; be thou clean."
+
+THE DEAD RAISED.
+
+Well, now we come to the next picture that represents Him as moved
+with compassion. Look into that little home. There is a poor widow
+sitting there. Perhaps a few months before she had buried her husband,
+and now she has an only son. How she dotes upon him! She looks to him
+to be her stay and her support and friend in her old age. She loves
+him far better than her own life-blood. But see, at last sickness
+enters the dwelling, and death comes with it, and lays his ice-cold
+hand upon the young man. You can see that widowed mother watching over
+him day and night; but at last those eyes are closed, and that loved
+voice is hushed, she thinks, for ever. She will never see or hear him
+more after he is buried out of her sight. And so the hour comes for
+his burial. Many of you have been in the house of mourning, and have
+been with your friends when they have gone to the grave and looked at
+the loved one for the last time. There is not one here, I dare say,
+who has not lost some beloved one. I never went to a funeral and saw a
+mother take the last look of her child but it has pierced my heart,
+and I could not keep back the tears at such a sight. Well, the mother
+kisses her only son on that poor, icy forehead; it is her last kiss,
+her last look, and now the body is covered up, and they put him on the
+bier and start for the place of burial. She had a great many friends,
+The little town of Nain was moved at the sight of the widow's only son
+being borne away. I see that great crowd as they come pushing out of
+the gates; but over yonder are thirteen men, weary, and dusty, and
+tired, and they have to stand by the wayside to let this great crowd
+pass by, and the Son of God is in this group, and the others with Him
+are His disciples. And He looked upon that scene and saw the mother
+with her broken heart; He saw it bleeding, crushed, and wounded, and
+it touched His heart. Yes, the great heart of the Son of God was moved
+with compassion, and He came up and touched the bier, and said,
+
+"YOUNG MAN, ARISE!"
+
+and the young man came forth. I can see the multitude startled and
+astonished; I can see the widowed mother going back rejoicing with the
+morning rays of the resurrection shining in her heart. Yes, He had
+indeed compassion on her. And there is not a widow in this hall but
+Christ's voice will respond to your trouble and give you peace. Oh,
+dear friends, let me say to you whose hearts are aching, you need a
+friend like Jesus. He is just the friend the widow needs; He is just
+the friend every poor bleeding heart needs; He will have compassion on
+you and will bind up your wounded, bleeding heart if you will only
+come to Him just as you are. He will receive you, without upbraiding
+or chastising, to His loving bosom, and say, "Peace, be still," and
+you can walk in the unclouded sunlight of His love from this night.
+Christ will be worth more to you than all the world besides. He is
+just the friend that all of you need; and I pray God you may every one
+of you know Him from this hour as your Saviour and friend.
+
+THE MAN WHO WAS ROBBED AND SPOILED.
+
+The next picture which I shall show you to illustrate Christ's
+compassion is the man that was going down to Jericho and fell among
+thieves. They had taken away his coat, aye, and if he had a watch they
+would have taken that as well. However, they took his money, and
+stripped him, and left him half dead. Look at him wounded, bleeding,
+dying; and now comes down the road a priest, and he looks upon the
+scene. His heart might have been touched, but he was not moved with
+compassion enough to help the poor man. He might have said, "Poor
+fellow"; but he passed by on the other side and left him. After him
+came down a Levite, and he said, "Poor man"; but he was not moved with
+compassion to help him. Ah, there are a good many like the priest and
+Levite! Perhaps some of you coming down to this hall meet a drunkard
+reeling in the street, and just say, "Poor fellow," or it may be you
+laugh because he stammers out some foolish thing. We are very unlike
+the Son of God. At last a Samaritan came down that way, and he looked
+down on the man and had compassion on him. He got off his beast, and
+took oil and poured it into his wounds, and bound them up, and took
+him out of the ditch, helpless as he was, and placed him on his own
+beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. That good
+Samaritan represents your Christ and mine. He came into the world to
+seek and to save
+
+THAT WHICH WAS LOST.
+
+Young man, have you come to London, and fallen in with bad companions?
+Have they taken you to theatres and vicious places, and left you
+bleeding and wounded? Oh, come to-night to the Son of God, and He will
+have compassion on you, and take you off from the dunghill, and
+transform you, and lift you up into His kingdom, and into the heights
+of His glory, if you will only let Him! I do not care who you are; I
+do not care what your past life may have been. As He said to the poor
+woman caught in adultery, "Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no
+more." He had compassion upon her, and He will have compassion on you.
+That man coming down from Jerusalem to Jericho represents thousands in
+London, and that good Samaritan represents the Son of God. Young man,
+Jesus Christ has set His heart on saving you. Will you receive His
+love and compassion? Do not have such hard thoughts about the Son of
+God. Do not think He has come to condemn you. He has come to save you.
+
+THE PRODIGAL.
+
+But I should like to draw another picture, another scene--that young
+man going away from his home that we read of in the fifteenth chapter
+of Luke; an ungrateful man, an ungrateful wretch as ever one saw. He
+could not wait for his inheritance till his father was dead, he wanted
+his share at once; and so he said to his father, "Give me the goods
+that belong to me," and his good old father gives him the goods, and
+away he goes. I can see him now as he starts on his journey, full of
+pride, boastful and arrogant, going out to see life, off in grand
+style to some foreign country--say, going down to London. How many
+have come down to London, that being the far country to them,
+squandering all their money. Yes, he was a popular man as long as he
+had money. His friends last as long as his money lasts; a very popular
+young man in London, "hail-fellow-well-met" greets him everywhere. He
+always paid the liquor bill and cigars. Yes, he had plenty of friends
+in London. What grand folly! But when his money was gone, where were
+his friends? Oh, you that serve the devil, you have a hard master!
+Well, when the prodigal's money was all gone, of course they laughed
+at him, and called him a fool; and so he was. What a blind, misguided
+young man he was! Just see what he lost. He lost his father's home,
+his table and food, and testimony, and every comfort, and lost his
+work, except what he got down there while feeding those swine. He was
+in an unlawful business. And that's just what
+
+THE BACKSLIDER
+
+is doing; he is in the devil's pay. You are losing your time and
+testimony. No one has any confidence in a backslider; for even the
+world despises such a character. This young man lost his testimony.
+Look at him amongst the swine. At last one in that far country comes
+along, and, taking stock of him, says, "Look at that miserable,
+wretched, dirty, barefooted fellow taking care of swine." "Ah," says
+the prodigal, "don't talk to me like that. Why, my father's a rich
+man, and has got servants better dressed than you are." "Don't tell me
+that," says the other. "If you had such a father as that, I know very
+well he wouldn't own you." And no one would believe him.
+
+HE HAD LOST HIS TESTIMONY.
+
+No one believes a backslider. Let him talk about his enjoyment with
+God, nobody believes it. Oh, poor backslider, I pity you! You had
+better come home again. Well, at last the poor prodigal comes to
+himself, and he says, "I will arise and go to my father," and now he
+starts. Look at him as he goes along, pale and hungry, with his head
+down; his strength is exhausted, and perhaps disease in his frame, and
+so shattered that no one would know him but his father. Love is keen
+to detect its object. The old man has often been longing for his
+return. I can see him many a night up on the house-top looking out to
+catch a glimpse of him. Many a long night he has wrestled with God
+that his prodigal son might come back. Everything he had heard from
+that far country told him his boy was going to ruin as fast as he
+could go. The old man spent much time in prayer for him, and at last
+faith begins to arise, and he says, "I believe God will send back my
+boy"; and one day the old man sees afar off that long-lost boy. He
+does not know him by his dress, but he detected the gait of him, and
+he says to himself, "Yes, that's my boy." I see him now pass down the
+stairs; he rushes along the highway; he is running. Ah! that is just
+like God. Many a time in the Bible God is represented as running; He
+is in great haste to meet the backslider. Yes, the old man is running;
+he sees him afar off, and he has compassion on him. The boy wanted to
+tell him his story what he had done, and where he had been, but the
+old man could not wait to hear him; his heart was filled with
+compassion, and he took him to his loving bosom. The boy wanted to go
+down into the kitchen, but the old man would not let him. No, but he
+bade the servants put shoes on his feet, and a ring on his finger, and
+kill the fatted calf, and make merry. The prodigal has come home, the
+wanderer has returned, and the old man rejoices over the backslider's
+return. Oh, backslider, come home, and there will be joy in your heart
+and in the heart of God. May God bring the backsliders back
+to-night--this very hour. Say as the poor prodigal did, "I will arise
+and go to my father," and on the authority of God I tell you God will
+receive you; He will blot out your sins, and restore you to His love,
+and you shall walk again in the light of His reconciled countenance.
+
+CHRIST WEEPS OVER JERUSALEM.
+
+But look again. He comes to mount Olivet. He is under the shadow of
+the cross. The city bursts upon Him. Yonder is the Temple; He sees it
+in all its grandeur and glory. The people are shouting, Hosanna to the
+Son of David! They are breaking off the palm branches, and taking off
+their garments, and spreading them before Him, still shouting, Hosanna
+to the Son of David! and bowing down before Him. But He forgets it
+all. Yes, even Calvary with all its sorrow He forgets. Gethsemane lay
+there at the foot of the hill; He forgot it too. As He looked upon the
+city which He loved, the great heart of the Son of God was moved with
+compassion, and He cried aloud, "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that
+killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how
+often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen
+gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!"
+
+My friends, look at Him there weeping over Jerusalem. What a wonderful
+city it might have been. How exalted to heaven it was. Oh, if they had
+only known the day of their visitation, and had received instead of
+rejected their king, what a blessing He would have been to them! Oh,
+poor backslider, behold the Lamb of God weeping over you, and crying
+to you to come to Him, and receive shelter and refuge from the storm
+which has yet to sweep over this earth!
+
+LOOK AT POOR PETER,
+
+See what he does. He denied the Lord, and swore he never knew Him. If
+ever He needed sympathy, if ever He needed His disciples round Him, it
+was that night, when they were bringing false witnesses against Him,
+that He might be condemned to death; and there was Peter, one of His
+foremost disciples, swearing he never knew Him. He might have turned
+on Peter and said, "Peter, is it true you don't know me? Is it true
+you have forgotten how I cured and healed your wife's mother when she
+lay at the point of death? Is it true you have forgotten how I raised
+you up when you were sinking in the sea? Is it true, Peter, you forgot
+how you were with me on the mount of transfiguration, when heaven and
+earth came together, and you heard the voice speaking from the clouds?
+Is it true you have forgotten that mountain scene when you wanted to
+build the three tabernacles? Is it true, Peter, you have forgotten
+me?" Yes, thus He might have taunted poor Peter; but instead of that
+He just gave him one look of compassion that broke his heart, and he
+went out and wept bitterly.
+
+THE PERSECUTING SAUL.
+
+Again, look at that bold blasphemer and persecutor who was going to
+stamp out the early Church, and was breathing out threatenings and
+slaughter, when Christ met him on his way to Damascus. It is the same
+Jesus still. Listen, and hear what He says--"Saul, Saul, why
+persecutest thou Me?" Why, He could have smitten him to the earth with
+a look or a breath; but instead of that, the heart of the Son of God
+was moved with compassion, and He cries out, "Saul, Saul, why
+persecutest thou Me?" If there is a persecutor here to-night, I would
+ask you, "Why persecute Jesus?" He loves you, sinner; He loves you,
+persecutor. You never received anything but goodness and kindness and
+love from Him. And Saul cried out, "Who art thou?" And He answered, "I
+am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against
+the pricks." It is hard to fight against such a loving friend, to
+contend against one who loves you as I do; and down comes the proud,
+persecuting Saul, down upon his face, and he cried out, "Lord, what
+wouldst Thou have me to do?" And the Lord told him, and he went and
+did it. May the Lord have compassion upon the infidel, and sceptic,
+and persecutor. Let me ask you, my friend, Is there any reason why you
+should hate Christ, or why your heart should be turned against Him?
+
+I remember a story about a teacher telling the scholars all to follow
+Jesus, and how they might all be missionaries, and go out to work for
+others. And one day one of the smallest came to her and said, "I asked
+such and such a one to come with me, and they said they would like to
+come, but their father was an infidel."
+
+"WHY DON'T YOU LOVE JESUS?"
+
+And the young child wanted to know what an infidel was, and the
+teacher went on to explain to her. And one day, when she was on her
+way to school, this infidel was coming out of the post office with his
+letters in his hand, when the child ran up to him, and said, "Why
+don't you love Jesus?" He thought at first to push her aside, but the
+child pressed it home again, "Why don't you love Jesus?" If it had
+been a man, the infidel would have resented it; but he did not know
+what to do with the child, and with tears in her eyes she asked him
+again, "Oh! please, tell me, why don't you love Jesus?" He went on to
+his office, but he felt as if every letter he opened read, "Why don't
+you love Jesus?" He attempted to write, with the same result; every
+letter seemed to ask him, "Why don't you love Jesus?" and he threw
+down his pen in despair, and went out of his office, but he could not
+get rid of the question; it was asked by a still small voice within,
+and as he walked along it seemed as if the very ground and the very
+heavens whispered to him, "Why don't you love Jesus?" At last he went
+home, and there it seemed as if his own children asked him the
+question, so he said to his wife, "I will go to bed early to-night,"
+thinking to sleep it away; but when he laid his head on the pillow it
+seemed as if the pillow whispered it to him. So he got up about
+midnight, and said, "I can find out where Christ contradicts Himself,
+and I'll search it out and prove Him a liar." Well, the man got up,
+and turned to the Gospel of John, and read on from the beginning until
+he came to the words, "God so loved the world, that He gave His only
+begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but
+have everlasting life." What love! he thought; and at last the old
+infidel's heart was stirred. He could find no reason for not loving
+Jesus, and down he went on his knees and prayed, and before the sun
+rose the old infidel was in the kingdom of God.
+
+I will challenge any one on the face of the earth to find any reason
+for not loving Christ. It is only here on earth men think they have a
+reason for not doing so. In heaven they know Him, and they shout,
+"Worthy is the Lamb that was slain." Oh, sinner, if you knew Him you
+would have no wish to find a reason for not loving Him. He is "the
+chiefest among ten thousand, and altogether lovely." I can imagine a
+good many saying, "I should like very much to become a Christian, and
+I should like to know how I can come to Him, and be saved."
+
+COME TO HIM AS A PERSONAL FRIEND.
+
+For twenty years I have made this a rule. Christ is just as habitually
+near, as personally present to me as any other person living; and when
+I have any troubles, trials, and afflictions, I go to Him with them.
+When I want counsel I go to Him, just as if I could talk face to face
+with Him. Twenty years ago God met me one night and took me to His
+bosom, and I would sooner give up my life to-night than give up
+Christ, or that I should leave Him, or that He should leave me, and
+that I should have no one to bear my burdens, or tell my sorrows to.
+Why, He is worth more than all the world beside; and to-night He will
+have compassion upon you as He had upon me. I tried for weeks to find
+a way to Him, and I just went and laid my burden upon Him, and then He
+revealed Himself to me, and I have ever since found Him a true and
+sympathizing friend, just the friend you need. Go right straight to
+Him. You need not go to this man or that man, to this church or that
+church. "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life."
+
+There is no name so dear to the Americans as that of
+
+ABRAHAM LINCOLN,
+
+and in an audience like this in America you would see the tears
+trickle down many a cheek at his name: he is very dear to us
+Americans. Do you want to know the reason why? I will tell you. He was
+a man of compassion; he was very gentle, and was noted for his heart
+of sympathy for the down-trodden and the poor. No one went to him with
+a tale of sympathy but he had compassion on them, no matter how far
+down they were in the scale of society. He always took an interest in
+the poor. There was a time in our history when we thought he had too
+much compassion. Many of our soldiers did not understand army
+discipline, and a great many were not true to the army regulations.
+They intended to be, but they did not understand them. Many a man
+consequently went wrong, and they were court-martialed and condemned
+to be shot; but Abraham Lincoln would always pardon them; and at
+length the nation rose up against him, and said that he was to
+merciful, and ultimately they got him to give out that if a man was
+court-martialed he must be shot, that there would be no more
+reprieves.
+
+THE SLEEPING SENTINEL.
+
+A few weeks after this, news came that a young soldier had been
+sleeping at his post. He was court-martialed, and condemned to be
+shot. The boy wrote to his mother, "I do not want you to think I do
+not love my country, but it came about in this way: My comrade was
+sick, and I went out on picket for him; and the next night he ought to
+have come, but still being sick I went out for him again, and without
+intending it I fell asleep. I did not intend to be disloyal."
+
+It was a very touching letter, and the mother and father said there is
+no chance, there will be no more reprieves. But there was a little
+girl in that home, and she knew that Abraham Lincoln had a little boy,
+and how he loved that little boy; and she said if Abraham Lincoln knew
+how my father and mother loved my brother he would never allow him to
+be shot, and she took the train to go and plead for her brother; and
+when she got to the President's mansion the difficulty arose how was
+she to get past the sentinel. So she told him her story, and the tears
+ran down his cheeks, and he let her pass. But the next trouble was how
+to get past the secretary and the other officials. However, she
+succeeded in getting, unobstructed, into his private room, and there
+were the senators and ministers busy with State affairs. The President
+saw the child, and called her to him, and said, "My child, what can I
+do for you?" and she told him her story. The big tears rolled down his
+cheeks. He was a father, and his heart was full; he could not stand
+it. He treated the girl with kindness, and then having reprieved the
+boy, gave him thirty days furlough, and sent him home to see his
+mother. His heart was full of compassion.
+
+And, let me tell you, Christ's heart is more full of compassion than
+any man's. You are condemned to die for your sins; but if you come to
+Him He will say, "Loose him, and let him go" (John xi.). He will
+rebuke Satan, and the dead shall live. Go to Him as that little girl
+went to the President, and tell Him all; keep nothing from Him, and He
+will say, "Go in peace."
+
+THE TOUCH OF COMPASSION.
+
+Let me ask the poor backslider, Did you ever feel the touch of the
+hand of Jesus? If so, you will know it again, for there is love in it.
+There is a story told in connection with our war of a mother who
+received a despatch that her boy was mortally wounded. She went down
+to the front, as she knew that those soldiers told to watch the sick
+and wounded could not watch her boy as she would. So she went to the
+doctor, and said, "Would you like me to take care of my boy?" The
+doctor said, "We have just let him go to sleep, and if you go to him
+the surprise will be so great it might be dangerous to him. He is in a
+very critical state. I will break the news to him gradually." "But,"
+said the mother, "he may never wake up. I should so dearly like to see
+him." Oh, how she longed to see him! and finally the doctor said, "You
+can see him, but if you wake him up and he dies, it will be your
+fault." "Well," she said, "I will not wake him up if I may only go by
+his dying cot and see him." Well, she went to the side of the cot. Her
+eyes had longed to see him; and as she gazed upon him she could not
+keep her hand off that pallid forehead, and she laid it gently there.
+There was love and sympathy in that hand, and the moment the
+slumbering boy felt it, he said, "Oh, mother, have you come?" He knew
+there was sympathy and affection in the touch of that hand. And if
+you, oh, sinner, will let Jesus reach out His hand and touch your
+heart, you, too, will find there is sympathy and love in it. That
+every lost soul here may be saved, and come to the arms of our blessed
+Saviour, is the prayer of my heart!
+
+ Jesus, my Saviour, to Bethlehem come,
+ Born in a manger to sorrow and shame;
+ Oh it was wonderful blest be His name,
+ Seeking for me, for me.
+ Jesus, my Saviour, on Calvary's tree,
+ Paid my great debt, and my soul He set free;
+ Oh, it was wonderful, how could it be!
+ Dying for me, for me.
+
+
+
+THE NEW BIRTH
+
+"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."--John
+iii. 3
+
+Much less inherit it. He can't even get a glimpse of the kingdom of
+God except he be born again. I believe this is the most important
+subject that will ever come before us in this world. I don't believe
+there is any truth in the whole Bible so important as the truth
+brought out in the third chapter of the Gospel of John.
+
+It is the A B C of God's alphabet. If a man is unsound on
+regeneration, he is unsound on everything. That is really the
+foundation-stone; and he must get the foundation right. If he don't,
+what is the good of trying to build a house? Now, Christ says plainly,
+"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." But
+although regeneration or the new birth is taught so plainly in the
+third chapter of John, I don't believe there is any truth in the whole
+Bible that there is such great darkness about as this great truth.
+There are a great many like the man that saw men as trees walking.
+Many Christians do not seem to be clear about this new birth.
+
+BORN A CHRISTIAN.
+
+Only this afternoon, as I was in the inquiry-room, a person came in,
+and I said, "Are you a Christian?" "Why," she says, "of course I am."
+"Well," I said, "how long have you been one?" "Oh, sir, I was born
+one!" "Oh! indeed, then I am very glad to take you by the hand; I
+congratulate you; you are the first woman I ever met who was born a
+Christian; you are more fortunate than others; they are born children
+of Adam." She hesitated a little, and then tried to make out that,
+because she was born in England, she was a Christian. There are many
+who have the idea, that because they are born in a Christian country,
+they have been born of the Spirit. Now, in this third chapter of John,
+the new birth is brought out so plain, that if any one will read it
+carefully and prayerfully, I think his eyes will soon be opened. That
+which is born of the flesh is flesh; it remains flesh; and that which
+is born of the Spirit is spirit, and remains spirit. So, when a man is
+born of God, he has God's nature. When a man is born of his parents,
+he receives their nature, and they received the nature of their
+parents, and you can trace it back to Adam. But when a man is born of
+God, or born from above, or born of the Spirit--that is the way the
+Holy Ghost puts it in that third verse--he receives God's nature, and
+then it is he leaves the life of the flesh for the life of the spirit.
+
+Before I go on I want to say one thing, and that is, what this new
+birth, or being born of the Spirit, is not. A great many think they
+have been born again because they go to church. A great many say, "Oh,
+yes, I am a Christian; I go to church every Sabbath!" Let me say here
+that there is no one that goes to church so regularly in all London as
+Satan. He is always there before the minister, and he is the last one
+out of the church. There is not a church in London, or a chapel, but
+that he is a regular attendant of it. The idea that he is only down in
+the slums and lanes and alleys of London is a false idea. He is
+wherever the Word is preached; it is his business to be there, and
+catch away the seed. He is here to-night. Some of you may go to sleep,
+but he won't. Some of you may not listen to the sermon, but he will.
+He will be watching, and when the seed is just entering into some
+heart he will go and catch it away.
+
+A CHRISTIAN BECAUSE BAPTIZED.
+
+Another class say, "Oh, yes, I am a Christian, because I was
+baptized." Now, I want to say here that baptism is one thing, and
+being born again is another. Because a person is baptized, you cannot
+say that that is the new birth. Would you call that being born from
+above? You cannot baptize a man into the kingdom of God. Now, bear
+that in mind. If I could save men by baptizing them, you would not
+catch me preaching. I would get water and baptize them; that would be
+the quickest way. It would be no use to be praying and pleading for
+men to flee from the wrath of God. But you can never get them into the
+kingdom of God by baptism. Baptism is all right in its place. I am not
+here crying down church ordinances; I am talking about the new birth:
+and there are a great many, I believe, being deceived on this one
+point, that because they have been baptized at some time in their life
+they have become Christians. But that is not the new birth; that is
+not being born from above and of the Spirit. Do not let Satan deceive
+you, my friends, on that point, for it is a very important truth; and
+we want to have every one here to understand, and I hope the Spirit of
+God will make plain the difference between baptism and regeneration,
+or being born of the Spirit.
+
+JOINING THE CHURCH.
+
+There is another class that say, "Oh, yes, I became a Christian when I
+joined the church." That is not being born again. What has that to do
+with the new birth, being united with the church on earth? There are a
+great many united with the church who are on their way to death and
+ruin. A great many have no hope of eternal life who are church
+members. One of the twelve Christ chose to follow Him turned out a
+hypocrite and a traitor; he was not loyal to Christ at heart. My
+friends, don't build your hope of heaven upon some profession of your
+faith, but bear in mind you must be born of God. Now just let me stop
+a minute, and you think, and ask yourselves this question, "Have I
+been born again?" It is the most solemn question that will ever come
+before you down here, "Have I been born from above? Have I been born
+of the Spirit?" It is not making some new resolutions. You have made
+enough of them. I never met any one who had not made some good
+resolutions in their life. It is not trying to do good. A great many
+say, "I try to do the best I can, and I think it will come out all
+right." What is that to do with the new birth and the new creation?
+God does not promise salvation to him that tries to do the best he
+can, but to him that believeth, or that is born of the Spirit; for
+"except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."
+
+THE NEW BIRTH INSTANTANEOUS.
+
+Now, I believe this new birth is instantaneous. I have met a great
+many people who cannot tell the day or the hour of their conversion;
+but there must have been a time when they passed from death unto
+life--when they were born of the Spirit. There must have been a time
+when their names were written in the Book of Life. They may not be
+conscious of the day, or the hour, or the week, or the month, or the
+year; but, my friends, I beg of you to be sure that you have been born
+of the Spirit. Don't be deceived upon this one truth, because Christ
+Himself says, "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom
+of God."
+
+THE FLESH CANNOT SERVE GOD.
+
+As I said before, when I was born of my parents I received their
+nature, I received the nature of the flesh; and I cannot serve God in
+the flesh. "God is a Spirit, and they that worship Him must worship
+Him in spirit and in truth." And before a man can worship God he must
+be born of God; he must be born of the Spirit. Then with this new
+birth, with this new life, he can serve God; then the yoke is easy,
+and the burden is light. A man may as well try to fly to the moon as
+to serve God before he has been born of the Spirit; it is utterly
+impossible. The natural man is at enmity against God; his natural
+heart is at war with God; it always has been, and it always will be.
+And not only that, but you cannot make it better. God never mends, He
+creates anew; therefore don't be trying to patch up that old Adam
+nature. God says, "It shall never come into my presence." Therefore
+God has just set it aside. But He tells us how we are to come into His
+presence, and how we are to get into His kingdom. This is worthy to be
+borne in mind. You cannot educate men into it. That is what the world
+is trying to do. But he that climbeth up by some other way than the
+Lord's way, the same is a thief and a robber. You had better be born
+into it in God's way.
+
+We have a law in America that no man shall be President of the United
+States that has not been born on American soil. We have a great many
+Englishmen come to America, and a great many men from all parts of the
+world, and yet I have never heard one complain of that law. They say
+America has the right to say who shall be President. I come here to
+your country, and I do not complain because you have a Queen to reign
+over you. What right have I to complain? Has not England a right to
+say who shall rule it, and who shall be its Queen? Foreigners have no
+right to interfere. And I would like to ask you this question, Has not
+God a right to say who shall come into His kingdom, and how we shall
+come? Now, my friend, God tells us here we are to come into His
+kingdom by the new birth. We must be born from above, born of the
+Spirit, and then we get a nature that goes out towards God. If you
+take a drunken man, and put him on the very pavement of heaven, he
+will not be happy there. The drunkard doesn't want heaven. What is he
+to do there? He has no whisky to drink there, and he has none of his
+old companions. What is he to do? He would say, "This is hell to me. I
+don't want to stay here." A man that cannot spend one Sabbath on earth
+among God's people, what is he to do with that eternal Sabbath, with
+those that have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of
+the Lamb? A man must have a spiritual nature before he wants to go to
+heaven. Heaven cannot have any attractions to a man until he is born
+of the Spirit.
+
+THE MORAL NEED THE NEW BIRTH.
+
+Now let us go back to the man to whom Christ said these words. I often
+rejoice He didn't say this to the woman at the well, nor to Mary
+Magdalene. If He had said it to them, people would have said, "Oh,
+that poor woman needs to be converted; but I am a moralist; I don't
+need to be converted. Regeneration will do for harlots, thieves, and
+drunkards, but we moralists do not need it." But who did Christ say it
+to? He said it to Nicodemus. Who was he? He belonged to the house of
+bishops. Nicodemus stood very high; he was one of the church
+dignitaries; he stood as high as any man in Jerusalem, except the high
+priest himself. He belonged to the seventy rulers of the Jews; he was
+a doctor of divinity, and taught the law. There is not one word of
+Scripture against him; he was a man that stood out before the whole
+nation as of pure and spotless character. What does Christ say to him?
+"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." I can
+see a scowl on his forehead. He says, "What do you mean by being born
+again--born from above, born of the Spirit? Now I am old, can I a
+second time enter my mother's womb, and be born again?" Jesus saith,
+"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of
+the Spirit, he cannot see the kingdom of God." He didn't take back
+what He had said, but He repeated it. I can imagine Nicodemus was like
+tens of thousands of men in London to-day. The moment you talk to them
+about regeneration or conversion, there is a scowl on their forehead.
+They say, "I don't understand it." Of course, the natural man doesn't
+understand spiritual things. It is a matter of revelation. A great
+many men try to investigate and find out God. Suppose you spend a
+little of your time in asking God to reveal Himself to you.
+
+REASON CANNOT UNDERSTAND THIS NEW BIRTH.
+
+I heard some time ago of some commercial travellers who went to hear a
+man preach. They came back to the hotel, and were sitting in the
+smoking-room talking, and they said the minister did not appeal to
+their reason, and they would not believe anything they could not
+reason out. There was an old man sitting there listening, and he said
+to them, "You say you won't believe anything you can't reason out?"
+"No, we won't." The old man said, "As I was coming in the train
+yesterday, I noticed some sheep, and cattle, and swine, and geese, all
+eating grass. Now, can you tell me by what process that same grass was
+turned into feathers, hair, bristles, and wool?" "Well, no, we can't
+just tell you that." "Do you believe it is a fact?" "Oh, yes, it is a
+fact." "I thought you said you would not believe anything you could
+not reason out?" "Well, we can't help believing that; that is a fact
+we see before our eyes." "Well," said the old man, "I can't help but
+believe in regeneration and a man being converted, although I cannot
+explain how God converted him."
+
+CHRIST'S ILLUSTRATION.
+
+Now, the illustration which Christ used to Nicodemus was the wind.
+"The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound
+thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, nor whither it goeth."
+Now, you cannot see the Spirit of God work in this audience; but I
+hope and pray He may be working now in the hearts of many, convincing
+them of sin! Do you believe more than ever that you are a sinner?
+Well, that is the work of the Holy Ghost. The devil never told you you
+are a sinner; he tries to make you believe that you are good enough.
+If you believe to-night that you have sinned against God, that is the
+work of the Holy Ghost. He is here at work. We cannot see Him, but
+there are a great many who know He is here. Suppose I should say, "I
+don't believe in the wind, and that it must be all imagination; I have
+lived thirty-seven years, and have never seen the wind. It is folly
+for men to talk about the wind." I can just imagine that boy there
+saying, "Why, I know more than that man; I know there is wind, for it
+blew my hat off this very day into the mud, and I have often felt it
+blowing in my face." My friends, you have never felt the wind more
+than I have felt the Spirit of God. You have never seen the effects of
+the wind more than I have seen the effects of the Spirit of God, and
+of the working of the Holy Ghost, and there are hundreds of witnesses
+here who would testify the same thing. Yet this invisible power does
+its work in creation, and the mighty invisible power of God does its
+work effectively in the spiritual sphere.
+
+New life in Christ means the breaking of old fetters.
+
+GOD CAN CHANGE THE DRUNKARD.
+
+It may be that I am talking now to some poor drunkard here. When he
+comes into his house his children listen, and hear by the footfall
+that their father is coming home drunk, and the little things run away
+and hide from him as if he was some horrid demon. His wife begins to
+tremble. Many a time has that great, strong arm been brought down on
+her weak, defenceless body. Many a day has she carried about marks
+from that man's violence. He ought to be her protector, support, and
+stay; but he has become her tormentor. His home is like hell upon
+earth; there is no joy there. There may be one such here to-night who
+hears the good news that he can be born again, and receive a nature
+from heaven, and receive the Spirit of God. God can give him power to
+hurl the infernal cup from him. God will give him grace to trample
+Satan under his feet, and the drunkard will then become a sober man.
+Go to that house three months hence, and you find it neat and clean.
+As you draw near that home you hear singing; not the song of the
+drunkard, that is gone, all things have become new. He has been born
+of God, and is singing one of the songs of Zion:
+
+ "Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
+ Let me hide myself in Thee."
+
+Or perhaps he is singing that good old hymn that his mother taught him
+when he was a little boy:
+
+ "There is a fountain filled with blood,
+ Drawn from Immanuel's veins;
+ And sinners plunged beneath that flood
+ Lose all their guilty stains."
+
+He has become a child of God, an heir of heaven. His children are
+climbing up his knee, and he has his arms round their necks. That dark
+home is now changed into a little Bethel on earth. God dwells there
+now. Yes; God has done all that, and that is regeneration.
+
+THE WORTH OF GOOD RESOLVES.
+
+Then some of you may have been saying, "I wish Mr. Moody would tell us
+how we are to become Christians, for he says that we cannot be
+Christians by trying to do good and by making new resolutions." Many a
+time you have been at a meeting like this, and have resolved to turn
+over a new leaf, and you may now form another good resolution. If you
+do, you will break it. What are you going to do? If it is a new birth
+you are to have, you cannot create life. Can you bring life to the
+dead? All the wise men in London cannot do it. God alone is the author
+of life; and if you have the new birth, it must be God's work. When
+the Jubilee Singers were in the North of England my family went to see
+them, and my little boy asked why they didn't wash the black off their
+faces. I told him it was because they were born black. The Ethiopian
+cannot change his skin, nor the leopard his spots. You cannot save
+yourself. There is a man dying--can you put new life into him? Or can
+you raise up a dead body by saying, "Young man, arise"? That is the
+work of God. Your souls are dead in trespasses and sins, and only the
+Lord Jesus Christ can speak life.
+
+THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCE.
+
+I imagine some of you will say, "Haven't I anything to do?" Well, you
+haven't. Salvation has been worked out for you by another. Many go all
+round the world in search of honour or possessions. Salvation is worth
+thousands of times more than any thing earth can produce; but you
+don't get it that way. God has but one price for salvation. Do you
+want to know what it is? It is without money and without price.
+Rowland Hill said that most auctioneers found they had hard work to
+get people up to their price, but that he had hard work to get people
+down to his. "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is
+eternal life." Who will have it now? I say to you, young man, will you
+have this gift? Suppose I was going over London Bridge, and saw a poor
+miserable beggar, bare-footed, coatless, hatless, with no rags hardly
+to cover his nakedness, and right behind him, only a few yards, there
+was the Prince of Wales with a bag of gold, and the poor beggar was
+running away from him as if he was running away from a demon, and the
+Prince of Wales was hallooing after him, "Oh, beggar, here is a bag of
+gold!" Why, we should say the beggar had gone mad to be running away
+from the Prince of Wales with the bag of gold. Sinner, that is your
+condition. The Prince of Heaven wants to give you eternal life, and
+you are running away from Him.
+
+THE DYING SOLDIER.
+
+Then you say, "If it is not by working in earnest, how am I to be
+saved?" I will tell you; Scripture will tell you--that is better. Take
+the illustration Christ used to Nicodemus; you could not have a
+better. He took him to the remedy: "As Moses lifted up the serpent in
+the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
+whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life"
+(John iii. 14, 15). Now there is the remedy. How am I to be saved? By
+looking to Christ; just by looking. It's very cheap, isn't it? Very
+simple, isn't it? Just look away to the Lamb of God now and be saved.
+What says the great wilderness preacher? "Behold the Lamb of God,
+which taketh away the sin of the world." You might say the whole plan
+of salvation is in two words--Giving; Receiving. God gives; I receive.
+
+I remember, after one of the terrible battles in the American Civil
+War--I was in the army, tending soldiers--and I had just laid down one
+night, past midnight, to get a little rest, when a man came and told
+me that a wounded soldier wanted to see me. I went to the dying man.
+He said, "I wish you to help me to die." I said, "I would help you to
+die if I could. I would take you on my shoulders and carry you into
+the kingdom of God if I could; but I cannot. I can tell you of One who
+can." And I told him of Christ being willing to save him; and how
+Christ left heaven and came into the world to seek and to save that
+which was lost. I just quoted promise after promise, but all was dark,
+and it almost seemed as if the shades of eternal death were gathering
+around his soul. I could not leave him, and at last I thought of this
+third chapter of John, and I said to him, "Look here, I am going to
+read to you now a conversation that Christ had with a man that went to
+Him when he was in your state of mind, and inquired what he was to do
+to be saved." I just read that conversation to the dying man, and he
+lay there with his eves rivetted upon me, and every word seemed to be
+going home to his heart, which was open to receive the truth. When I
+came to the verse where it says, "As Moses lifted up the serpent in
+the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
+whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal
+life"--the dying man cried, "Stop, sir. Is that there?" "Yes, it is
+all here." Then he said, "Won't you please read it to me again?" I
+read it the second time. The dying man brought his hands together, and
+he said, "Bless God for that. Won't you please read it to me again?" I
+read through the whole chapter, but long before the end of it he had
+closed his eyes. He seemed to lose all interest in the rest of the
+chapter, and when I got through it his arms were folded on his breast,
+he had a sweet smile on his face; remorse and despair had fled away.
+His lips were quivering, and I leant over him, and heard him faintly
+whisper from his dying lips, "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the
+wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever
+believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life." He opened
+his eyes, and fixed his calm, deathly look on me, and he said, "Oh,
+that is enough; that is all I want"; and in a few hours he pillowed
+his dying head upon the truth of those two verses, and rode away on
+one of the Saviour's chariots, and took his seat in the kingdom of
+God.
+
+Oh, sinner, you can be saved now if you will! Look and live. May God
+help every lost one here to look on the Lamb of God, which taketh away
+the sin of the world.
+
+
+
+THE BLOOD
+
+"And almost all things are by the law purged with blood, and without
+the shedding of blood is no remission."--Heb. ix. 22.
+
+No man can give a satisfactory reason for the hope that is in him if
+he is a stranger to the "Blood." At the very commencement of the Bible
+we find reference made to the subject in Genesis iii. 21: "Unto Adam
+also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed
+them." In this verse we get the first glimpse of blood. Certainly God
+could not have clothed Adam and Eve with the skins of beasts unless He
+had shed blood. Here, then, we have the innocent suffering for the
+guilty--the doctrine of substitution in the garden of Eden. God dealt
+with Adam in grace before He dealt in judgment. Death came by sin.
+Adam had sinned, and the Lord came down to make the way of escape. God
+came to him as a loving friend, and not to hurl him from the earth.
+Adam could have said to Eve, "Though the Lord has driven us out of the
+garden of Eden, He loves us," for this coat is a token of love.
+
+God put a lamp of promise into Adam's hand before He drove him out;
+for He said, "The seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head."
+Did you ever think what a terrible state of things it would be if man
+was allowed to live for ever in his lost, ruined state? It was from
+love to Adam that God drove him out of Eden, that he should not live
+for ever. God put the cherubim with a flaming sword there. But now
+Christ has taken the sword out of his hand, and opened wide the gate,
+so that we can come in and eat. Adam might have been in Eden ten
+thousand years, and then be led astray by Satan; but now "our life is
+hid with Christ in God." Man is safer with the second Adam out of Eden
+than with the first Adam in Eden.
+
+Let us next turn to Genesis iv. 4: "And Abel, he also brought of the
+firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had
+respect unto Abel and to his offering." Cain and Abel were brought up
+outside of Eden, and had the same parents, and both received the same
+instruction as to how they were to draw near to God; but
+
+CAIN CAME IN HIS OWN WAY,
+
+while Abel came in the way God commanded. Cain said to himself, "I am
+not going to bring a bleeding lamb. Here is the grain and the
+beautiful fruit that I have raised by my industry; and I'm sure it
+looks better than blood, and I'm not going to bring blood." Now it was
+not that there was any difference between these two men, but it was
+the offering which each brought. One came in the way God had marked
+out, and the other in a way of his own. Now there are a great many
+just like that at the present day. They prefer what is agreeable to
+the eye, as Cain did his beautiful corn and fruit, and they do not
+like the doctrine of
+
+THE BLOOD OF ATONEMENT.
+
+But any religion that makes light of the Blood is the work of the
+devil, even if an angel from heaven came down to preach salvation
+through any other means.
+
+Undoubtedly on the morning of creation God marked out the way a man
+might come to Him; and Abel walked in God's way, and Cain in his own.
+Perhaps Cain could not bear the sight of blood, and so he took that
+which God had cursed and laid it upon the altar.
+
+THERE ARE MANY CAINITES IN THE CHURCH
+
+even now; and some have got into the pulpit, and they preach against
+the doctrine of the Blood, and that we can get to heaven without the
+Blood. From the time Adam went out of Eden there have been Abelites
+and Cainites. The Abelites come by the way of the Blood--the way God
+had marked out for them. The Cainites come by their own way. They
+repudiate the doctrine of the Blood, and say it does not atone for
+sin. But it is better to take God's word than man's opinion.
+
+Again, turn to Genesis viii. 20: "And Noah builded an altar unto the
+Lord; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and
+offered burnt-offerings on the altar." We have thus passed over the
+first two thousand years, and have come to the second dispensation.
+The thought I want to call your attention to is this: The first thing
+Noah did when he got out of the ark was to build an altar and slay the
+animals, thus putting blood between him and his sin. The second
+dispensation is founded upon blood; and these animals were taken
+through the flood in the ark that they might illustrate the
+indispensable necessity of the shedding of blood.
+
+ABRAHAM OFFERING UP ISAAC.
+
+Again, in Genesis xxii. 13, it is written: "And Abraham lifted up his
+eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by
+his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a
+burnt-offering in the stead of his son." The ram was typical, and was
+offered up in the place of Abraham's son. God loved Abraham so much
+that He spared his son; but He so loved the world that He would not
+spare His own Son, but gave Him up freely for us all. It may be that
+from the top of the mountain Abraham saw a glorious sight. He saw
+Christ going up Calvary carrying His cross. He saw that mountain peak
+sprinkled with blood; and he saw that sacrifices were to go on until
+the true Isaac made His appearance and offered Himself for us all.
+Abraham had the altar built, and he was ordered to take his only son,
+and to bind him, and to slay him; and he bound that boy, and
+everything was ready. He took the knife, and was about to slay him,
+because it was the will and command of God. He did not know what it
+meant; but he obeyed.
+
+Would that there were more men like him now, ready to obey God in the
+dark without asking the reason why! The old man took his son, and he
+told him the secret that he had hid from him all the journey--that God
+had told him to offer him up as a sacrifice. And he bound the boy hand
+and foot, and laid him all ready on the altar; and just when he was
+about to stretch forth his hand and slay him, he heard a voice from
+heaven calling to him: "Abraham, Abraham, spare thy son." God was more
+merciful to the son of Abraham than to His own, for He gave Him up
+freely for us all. He opened up to him the curtain of time, and showed
+him Christ coming in the future; and Abraham saw his sins laid on
+Christ and was glad.
+
+THE PASSOVER.
+
+In Exodus xii. 13 we read: "And the blood shall be to you for a token
+on the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over
+you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you." God did not
+say, When I see your good deeds; when I see how you have prayed, and
+wept, and cried. No; but "When I see the blood I will pass over you.
+The blood shall be a token." What was it saved those men? Was it their
+good resolutions or their works? It was the blood. "When I see the
+blood I will pass over you." Very likely when some of the lords, and
+dukes, and great men rode through Goshen, and saw the Israelites
+sprinkling their dwellings, they said they never saw such foolishness,
+and that they were spoiling their houses. They were to sprinkle the
+door-posts and lintels of their houses with the blood, but not the
+threshold. God would not have
+
+THE BLOOD TRAMPLED UPON,
+
+but that is what the world at the present day is doing.
+
+Some preachers speak not of the death of Christ, but His life, because
+it is more pleasing to the natural ear; but the life of Christ may be
+preached for ever and it will not save any man, if His death is left
+out. A live lamb could not have kept death out of the houses of
+Goshen. God did not say that He wanted a live lamb at every door, but
+to have the lintels and door-posts sprinkled with the blood of the
+lamb. People sometimes say, "If I was as good as that minister, that
+preached the gospel for fifty years"; or, "If I was as good as that
+mother, who did so and so for her children"; but if we are behind the
+blood of God's Son, we are just as safe as any Christian that has ever
+walked the face of the earth.
+
+It is not a long life of usefulness that makes men and women
+acceptable to God. We must work for Christ; but we get salvation as a
+gift, and then begin to work because we cannot help it. All the work a
+person does before he becomes converted goes for nothing.
+
+The little child down in Goshen behind the blood of the lamb was just
+as safe as Joshua, or any man in the whole town. The angel of death
+passed by when he saw the blood. The little tiny fly was as safe in
+the ark with Noah as the elephant. It was equally the ark that saved
+the fly and the elephant, and it is
+
+THE BLOOD THAT SAVES
+
+the weakest and the strongest. When death came that night with his
+sword, he entered the palace of the prince, and went into the houses
+of the great and mighty, and they all had to pay tribute to death; for
+the first-born in Egypt was smitten down that night. The only thing
+that kept death out was death itself. The only way that death can be
+met is by death. I have sinned, and must die; or get some one to die
+for me. The great question is--Have you got the token? If death should
+come after any one of us to-night, are we sheltered behind the blood?
+that is the point. It is the blood that atones. Not my good
+resolutions, or prayers, or position in society, or what I have done,
+but what has been done by another. God looks for the token.
+
+Take another illustration. Suppose a man wanted to go from London to
+Liverpool, and he got into a railway carriage, he would soon hear the
+guard running along the platform crying out for tickets. A man might
+be rich or he might be poor, black or white, he might be learned or
+unlearned, that was not what the guard wanted to know--he wanted to
+see the tickets; for the ticket was the token, and if you have got a
+ticket you pass.
+
+NO DEATH WHERE THE BLOOD WAS.
+
+The Egyptians looked at the Israelites killing a lamb and sprinkling
+the blood on the door-posts no doubt as a very foolish proceeding, but
+not one house in the city, upon the doorposts and lintels of which the
+blood was not sprinkled, escaped; no matter who were the inhabitants,
+rich or poor, that night there was no difference. There was a wail
+heard in every habitation, from the palace to the meanest hovel where
+the blood _had not_ been sprinkled, but where it _had_ been sprinkled
+death was kept out. That showed clearly the truth, that without the
+shedding of blood there is no remission. Let no man or woman be guilty
+of laughing at this doctrine, that "the blood of Jesus Christ, His
+Son, cleanseth us from all sin."
+
+In the eleventh verse of the same chapter we read, "And thus shall ye
+eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your
+staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord's
+passover." Why you have not got more power is because you don't feed
+on the Lamb; and this is why there are so many weak Christians. The
+Lamb not only atones for our sins, but we are to feed upon the Lamb.
+We have got a wilderness journey before us, as the children of Israel
+had. After we are saved we are to feed upon Christ; He is the true
+bread from heaven. If I don't feed my soul with the true bread from
+heaven I am sickly, and have not power to go and work for Christ; and
+that is the reason, I believe, why so few in the Church have power.
+Some people think if they get one glimpse of Christ that is enough.
+
+Some think much of their dinner; why should not God's children think a
+good deal of
+
+THEIR SPIRITUAL FOOD?
+
+We should no more think of laying in spiritual food to last for ten
+years than we should bodily food. A good many people are living on
+stale manna. A man in Ireland said to his boy, "I want you to eat two
+breakfasts. Do you know why?" The boy said he understood one was for
+his body and the other for his soul. All Christians should similarly
+take two breakfasts, for the soul and for the body.
+
+The Passover was to be to the Jews the beginning of months. "This
+month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first
+month of the year to you" (Exodus xii. 2). All the 400 years that they
+had been in bondage went for naught, because this was the first month
+of the year to them. And in like manner throughout all the years that
+we have served the devil, and all the time that we have been in Egypt,
+whatever good we may have done in this world is to be reckoned as
+naught. Everything dates back to the Passover night--to the time the
+blood was put upon the door-posts. All the time we are serving the
+world goes for naught. If you have not come to Calvary you are losing
+time. Everything you do on the wrong side of the cross counts for
+naught; the first thing is to be saved by faith in Christ, and then we
+commence our pilgrimage to heaven. We don't start, as some people
+suppose, from the cradle to heaven. We start from the cross. We have
+got a fallen nature that is taking us hellward. We must be born of the
+Spirit, and
+
+SHELTERED BY THE BLOOD,
+
+and then we become pilgrims for heaven.
+
+Each man was to take a lamb for his house. "And if the household be
+too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house
+take it according to the number of the souls; every man according to
+his eating shall make your count for the lamb." The lamb was not too
+little for a household, but the household might be too little for the
+lamb. Christ was enough for every household, enough and to spare, and
+we ought to pray that salvation may come to every member of our
+households.
+
+Let us next turn to Exodus xxix. 16: "And thou shalt slay the ram, and
+thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the
+altar." Even Aaron could not come to God until he sprinkled blood
+round about the altar; and when the high priest went into the holy of
+holies, he had to take blood with him. From the time when Adam fell
+there has been no other way by which a man can approach God than by
+the blood. You cannot have an audience of God until you come by that
+appointed way. So it has been for 6000 years. When Adam fell in Eden
+he broke the golden chain that linked humanity to the throne of God,
+but Christ came and made atonement for that fall.
+
+Again, observe in Leviticus viii. 23: "And he slew it; and Moses took
+of the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and
+upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right
+foot." I used to read a passage like this, and say it seemed absurd. I
+think I understand it now. The blood _upon the ear_ means that we are
+to hear the voice of God. The unconverted man does not understand the
+voice of God; and we are told that when the voice of God was heard,
+the uncircumcised said that it thundered. They did not know the
+difference between God's voice and thunder. Without the blood we
+cannot hear the voice of God and understand it. A man must be
+sheltered behind the blood before he can hear God's voice.
+
+The blood _upon the hand_ signifies that a man may
+
+WORK FOR GOD.
+
+You cannot work for God until you are sheltered behind the blood; and
+until you are sheltered it all stands for naught. You may build
+churches, endow colleges, pay ministers and missionaries; but it all
+goes for naught until you are sheltered behind the blood. Don't let
+any one deceive you on this point. Don't let Satan deceive you by
+telling you that you can get to heaven by some other way. They asked
+Christ, "What must we do that we may work the works of God?" Perhaps
+these men had got their pockets full of money, and were ready and
+willing to build churches. Christ told them that the work of God was
+that they should believe in His Son. But they were not willing to do
+such a small thing; they would rather do some greater thing; but that
+was not what was wanted. You cannot do anything to please God until
+you believe.
+
+"Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice." People may work day and
+night, and even work themselves to death; but they never will do right
+until they do what God requires them to do.
+
+The blood _on the toe_ of the right foot was to show that Aaron was to
+walk with God. When Adam fell, communion with God was broken. Before
+he had walked with God; but the moment he sinned he fell out of
+communion with Him; and from that time to this God has been trying to
+get man back into communion. God is full of truth and justice. His
+justice must be met; and after that has been met He is satisfied. God
+never walked with men until He put them behind the blood at Goshen.
+What could stand before them then? They passed through the Red Sea,
+and God said to Joshua, "Take this country, and no man shall be able
+to stand before you all the days of your life." In the days of Joshua
+there were whole regiments of giants; but one stripling from the
+Lord's hosts defeated the giant of Gath. If God is with us, the giants
+will be like grasshoppers; but if God is not with us, it will be
+different. I would rather have ten men separated from the world than
+ten thousand nominal Christians who go to the prayer-meeting to-night
+and the ball to-morrow.
+
+In Leviticus xvi. 14 it is said: "He shall take of the blood of the
+bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy-seat eastward;
+and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his
+finger seven times." It seems as if God originally gave Adam a life by
+which he held communion with Him; but on the day that he broke the
+command he lost that communion. And ever since God has been trying to
+get men back into communion with Himself. But how could God be just
+and the justifier of sinners? That is done through the Blood of
+Christ. "The life of the flesh is in the blood." God demands blood to
+atone for sin.
+
+MAN'S LIFE WAS FORFEITED,
+
+and he had to die, or pay the wages of death. He could not pay the
+penalty and live; so he wanted a substitute. Every man had sinned, and
+could not be a substitute for his fellow; but Christ was sinless, and
+could become the substitute for man; and He has become that
+substitute, because He has died in the room and stead of man to
+satisfy the law. Then the question for each and every one to answer
+is, whether they will love Him and serve Him who has died to redeem
+them by His precious Blood.
+
+In Leviticus xvii. 11, we read: "For the life of the flesh is in the
+blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement
+for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the
+soul." There may be some who are saying, Why does God demand blood?
+Some one said to me: "I detest your God; He demands blood. I don't
+believe in such a God; for my God is merciful to all." I want to say,
+My God is full of mercy! But don't be so blind as to believe that God
+is not just, and that He has not got a government. Suppose Queen
+Victoria didn't like any man to be deprived of his liberty, and she
+threw all her prisons open, and was so merciful that she could not
+bear any one to suffer for guilt, how long would she hold the sceptre?
+how long would she rule this empire? Not twenty-four hours. Those very
+men who cry out about God being merciful would say: "We don't want
+such a Queen."
+
+GOD IS JUST.
+
+God is merciful, but He will not take an unredeemed sinner into
+heaven. If He did, the redeemed would plant the banner of indignant
+remonstrance round the throne, and there would be a revolt in heaven.
+God said to Adam, On the day thou sinnest thou shalt surely die. Sin
+entered, and brought death into the world. God's word must be kept. I
+must either die, or get somebody to die for me; and in the fulness of
+time Christ comes forward to die for the sinner. He was without sin;
+but if He had committed one sin, He would have had to die for His own
+sin. The life of the flesh is in the blood; and it is not blood He
+demands really; it is life, and life has been forfeited. We have
+sinned, and death must come, or justice must take its course. Glory to
+God in the highest because He sent His Son, born of a woman, to take
+our nature and die in our stead, tasting death for every man. You take
+this blood out of this body of mine, and life is gone.
+
+GOD DEMANDS BLOOD.
+
+He demands life. Man has sinned; therefore life must be forfeited, and
+I must die, or find somebody to die for me. My friends, I have only
+just touched this subject. If you read your Bibles carefully you will
+find the scarlet thread running through the Bible. It commenced in
+Eden and flows on to Revelation. I cannot find anything to tell me the
+way to heaven
+
+BUT BY THE BLOOD.
+
+This book (holding up the Bible) wouldn't be worth carrying home if
+you take the scarlet thread out of it; and it doesn't teach anything
+else; for the blood commences in Genesis, and goes on to Revelation.
+That is what this book is written for. It tells its own story; and if
+a man should come and preach another gospel, don't you believe him. If
+an angel should come and preach anything else, don't believe it. Don't
+trifle with the subject of the Blood. In your dying hour you would
+give more to be sheltered behind this Blood than for all the world.
+
+A MOTHER'S LOVE.
+
+In the time of the Californian gold fever a man went to the diggings,
+and left his wife to follow him some time afterwards. While on her
+voyage with her little boy, the vessel caught fire; and as there was a
+powder-magazine on board, the captain knew when the flames reached it
+the ship would be blown up. The fire could not be got under, so they
+took to the life-boats; but there was not room for all. As the last
+boat pushed off, the mother and boy stood on the deck. One of the
+sailors said there was room for another. What did the mother do? She
+decided to perish herself in order to save her boy. She dropped him
+into the boat, and with a mother's last look, said: "If you should
+live to see your father, tell him that I died in your place." Do you
+think when that boy grew up he could fail to love that mother who died
+to save him? My friends, this is a faint type of what Christ has done
+for you and me. He died for our sins. He left heaven for that purpose.
+Will you go away saying, I see no beauty in Him. May God break every
+heart here! You will need Him when you come to cross the swelling of
+Jordan. You will need Him when you go up to the bar of God. God forbid
+that when death comes it should find you without Christ, and without
+God, and without hope!
+
+Not only is the vitally important subject of the "Blood of Christ"
+referred to frequently in the Old Testament, but likewise in many
+places in the New Testament.
+
+Let us turn to the second chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and
+verses 22-26, "Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and
+foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have
+crucified and slain." What is this but the bloodshedding and death of
+Christ? Read also Acts iv. 10; v. 28; vii. 52; viii. 32; x. 39; xvii.
+3; xviii. 21; Hebrews ix. 22; 1 Peter i. 19; and many other passages
+will be found if the word _Blood_ is referred to in a Concordance.
+
+REDEMPTION.
+
+A friend of mine was in Ireland, and saw a little Irish boy who had
+caught a sparrow, and the poor little bird was trembling and panting
+in his hand, from which it wanted to get away. It was evidently very
+much affrighted. The gentleman told the boy to let it go, as the bird
+could not do him any good; but the boy said he would not let it
+escape, for he had been chasing it for three hours before he could
+catch it. The gentleman then offered to buy the bird, and the boy
+agreed to a price, which was paid. He took the poor bird and held it
+out on his palm, where it sat for a time, scarcely able to realise the
+fact that it had got its liberty; but at last it flew away, chirping,
+as if to say to the gentleman, "You have redeemed me."
+
+That is an illustration of what is meant by redemption. Satan is
+stronger than any man upon earth, and there is no match for him but
+Christ. The lion of Calvary--the lion of the tribe of Judah--He is
+stronger than the lion of hell. When Christ on Calvary said, "It is
+finished!" it was the shout of the conqueror. He came to redeem the
+world by His death.
+
+Once when I was re-visiting my native village I was going to a
+neighbouring town to preach, and saw a young man coming from a house
+in a carriage, in which was seated an old woman. I felt interested in
+them, and asked my companion who they were. I was told to look at the
+adjoining meadow and pasture, and great barns that were on the farm,
+as well as a good house. "Well," said my companion, "that young man's
+father drank that all up, and left his wife in the poorhouse. The
+young man went away and worked until he had got money enough to redeem
+that farm, and now it is his own, and he is taking his mother to
+church." That is another illustration of redemption.
+
+In the first Adam we have lost all, but the second Adam has redeemed
+everything by His death. A friend of mine who was in Paris went to a
+great meeting of Jews, at which one of the leading men presided, and
+that man said the Jews had the honour of killing the Christian's God;
+and those Jews stamped and applauded at the statement. They were proud
+of the act, and cried out, "His blood be upon us, and upon our
+children," and that imprecation has been literally fulfilled in their
+history. Now His blood either cries for our peace and salvation or for
+our condemnation.
+
+PEACE.
+
+In Colossians i. 20 it is written, "Having made peace through the
+blood of the cross, by Him to reconcile all things to Himself; by Him,
+I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven." That is
+what the blood of the cross does, it brings peace. In Romans v. it is
+written, "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God
+through our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom also we have access by faith
+into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of
+God." In this three things are stated: there is _justification_ for
+the past as well as peace. As the believer looks back to Calvary, the
+blood speaks peace and pardon for guilt. Then there is _grace_ for the
+present, and _glory_ for the future.
+
+In John xix. 34 it is written, "But one of the soldiers with a spear
+pierced His side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water." There
+is a striking fact intimated in this verse. The spear that went into
+the side of the Son of God was the crowning act of sin, the
+culminating crime of earth and hell. I don't see how they could have
+done a more cruel thing than that. What act could have been more black
+and hellish? And the blood came out and covered the spear, and a
+fountain was thus opened in the house of David for sin. The blood
+touched the Roman spear, and it was not long before the Roman
+government became at least nominally Christian. The blood ran down
+from His side upon the earth, and this earth has been redeemed by Him;
+for He will have the world by and by. He is
+
+THE TRUE SOVEREIGN,
+
+and He will ere long cast out the prince of darkness, and sway His
+sceptre from end to end of this earth. A little longer, and He will
+personally return and set up His millennial kingdom and reign over
+this earth. He has redeemed the earth by His blood, and He will have
+all He has redeemed.
+
+ONENESS IN CHRIST.
+
+Has the Blood touched you? The blood of Christ makes us one, brings us
+into the family of God, and enables us to cry, "Abba, Father." At the
+time of the American war, during the days of slavery in America, when
+there was much political strife and strong prejudice against the black
+men, especially by Irishmen, I heard a preacher say, that when he came
+to the cross for salvation he seemed to find a poor negro on one side
+and an Irishman on the other side, and the blood came trickling down
+upon them and made them one. There may be strife in the world, but
+those whom Christ has redeemed He has made one family. We are blood
+relatives.
+
+When I go before an audience, there is hardly a person I have seen
+before; but as I begin to talk about the King their eyes light up, and
+I see they are kinsmen, they are blood relatives, and in a short time
+I become attached to them. A man may go into a town a perfect
+stranger, but as soon as he finds out those who love God, they will be
+one. I wish Christians had more of this oneness. I hope the time will
+soon come when sectarian walls will be broken down, and people will
+not want to ask whether you belong to the Established, Wesleyan, or
+Baptist Churches. If washed in the blood, we are blood relatives. I
+believe
+
+GOD WILL JUDGE THE WORLD BY THE BLOOD.
+
+"What have you done with that blood?" will be the great question in
+that day. If we make light of it, and send back an insulting message,
+saying we don't stand in need of it, we shall stand speechless before
+God's tribunal. If we make light of that blood, what is going to
+become of our souls?
+
+JUSTIFICATION.
+
+The only way a man can be brought within the family of God is by the
+blood, as it is said in Romans iii. 24, "Being justified freely by His
+grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus"; and again in
+Romans v. 9, "Much more then, being now _justified by His blood_, we
+shall be saved from wrath through Him." Justified from all things from
+which we could not be by the law of Moses. When God looks into His
+ledger, there is nothing found against the man who is washed in the
+blood. One plunge in the crimson fountain, and the sinner is justified
+in the sight of God. Christ was raised from the grave for the
+justification of all who put their trust in Him, and such are not only
+pardoned men but justified men. Justification is more than pardon. It
+is said of an emperor of Russia that he sent on one occasion for two
+noblemen who were charged with some conspiracy, and one he found to be
+perfectly innocent, so he sent him home justified; but the other was
+proved guilty, but was pardoned. They both returned home, but ever
+afterwards would stand very differently in the estimation of their
+sovereign and neighbours. From that may be seen the difference between
+pardon and justification.
+
+CONFIDENCE.
+
+When a man is justified he can go through the world with his head
+erect. Satan may come to him, and say, "You are a sinner"; but the
+reply would be, "I know that, but God has forgiven me through Christ";
+as it is written in Revelation i. 5, "And from Jesus Christ, who is
+the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the
+prince of the kings of the earth. Unto Him that loved us, and washed
+us in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God the
+Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever."
+
+Many people try to come to Christ, but think they cannot come unless
+they first become good. But He loves all Christians even before their
+sins are washed away. He loves them, and then washes them in His own
+blood. It is wonderful love! To think that He loves them first and
+then washes them in His blood from their sins! There is no devil in
+hell that can pluck them out of His hand. They are perfectly safe; for
+they are washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+
+NO REMISSION WITHOUT BLOOD.
+
+It is said in Hebrews ix. 22, "And almost all things are by the law
+purged with blood; and without shedding of blood there is no
+remission." It is utterly impossible that a man can be saved who makes
+light of the blood. There is no other name under heaven whereby we can
+be saved than the name of Christ Jesus. Are we willing to receive what
+Christ has already done? The salvation of those who trust in Him was
+already worked out when He said upon the cross, "It is finished."
+
+In Matthew xxvi. 28 we get the words of Christ Himself: "For this is
+my blood of the New Testament, which was shed for many for the
+remission of sins." That was what Christ Himself said about the blood.
+He could have saved His life, but He loved the human family so much
+that He shed His blood for their redemption. He opened that fountain
+referred to in the lines:
+
+ "There is a fountain filled with blood,
+ Drawn from Emmanuel's veins."
+
+That hymn will last as long as the Church, and so will others like:
+
+ "Rock of ages, cleft for me,
+ Let me hide myself in Thee."
+
+There is a great deal about the blood in these hymns, and they will
+all live. Every hymn into which the scarlet thread is woven will live.
+There is another sweet hymn that will last through all ages:
+
+ "Just as I am, without one plea,
+ But that Thy blood was shed for me."
+
+In Hebrews x. 19 we read, "Having therefore, brethren, boldness to
+enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way,
+which He hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say,
+His flesh." When Christ's work was done, the veil of the temple was
+rent from the top to the bottom. God came out of the holy of holies,
+and man can now go in. He makes all His people in this dispensation
+kings and priests. Every one can come right into the presence of God
+Himself. In the Jewish dispensation none but the high priests could
+enter into the holy of holies; but the veil being rent, God came out
+and man can go in through the veil of His flesh. "Let us draw near
+with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts
+sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure
+water." Let us hold fast the profession of our faith. The new and
+living way has been opened by His blood. The only thing that Christ
+left down here was His blood. When He ascended to heaven, He took with
+Him His flesh and His bones, but His shed blood was left on this
+earth.
+
+THE BLOOD HAS TWO CRIES.
+
+It either cries for my damnation, or for my salvation. If I make light
+of the blood, and trample it under my feet, then it cries out for
+God's condemnation; but if I am sheltered behind the blood, there is
+no condemnation for me. God dealt in judgment with Cain; and when
+Pilate wanted to know what to do with Christ, he washed his hands and
+said he was innocent. The Jews said, "Let His blood be upon us and our
+children, not to save us, but to condemn us." Would that they had
+said, "Let His blood be upon us to save us and protect us." Nearly
+1900 years have rolled away, and the Jews are wanderers on the face of
+the earth without a king. Their having been scattered all these years,
+what a proof it is the word of God is true! May our prayer be to-day,
+His blood be upon us and our children, not to condemn us, but to save
+us. Let that be our prayer, that we may know what it is to be
+sheltered behind the blood of God's dear Son. The blood of the cross
+speaks peace. If I am sheltered behind the blood, there is peace, but
+there is no peace until my sin is covered. If you had committed sin
+against a man, you would get no peace until that was forgiven. Men are
+running after peace; and if it could be bought in the market, many
+would give hundreds of thousands of pounds to secure it. The blood of
+Christ speaks peace, and it will bring peace to every guilty
+conscience and aching heart to-day if you only seek it.
+
+In Hebrews x. 28, 29, we read: "He that despised Moses' law died
+without mercy under two or three witnesses: of how much sorer
+punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden
+under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant,
+wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite
+unto the Spirit of grace?" To me these are very solemn verses. I don't
+see how any one can sit here and hear these verses read and be content
+to remain unsaved. "They died without mercy"; but how much more sore
+will be the punishment of those who live in this age with an open
+Bible, which tells how Christ died to redeem us, and make us heirs of
+heaven.
+
+In Revelation xii. 11, we read: "And they overcame him by the blood of
+the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their
+lives unto the death." They overcame by the blood. I don't believe
+there is a word in the Bible Satan is fearing more than the word
+"blood." Judging from past experience, I shall probably receive many
+letters to-morrow attacking me for what I have said to-day. These
+letters will say it is heathenish to stand up and preach what would
+only do for an unenlightened age. May God forgive those who dare to
+say such things. If you will read your Bible in the light of Calvary,
+you will find there is no other way of coming to heaven but by the
+blood. The devil does not fear ten thousand preachers who preach a
+bloodless religion. A man who preaches a bloodless religion is doing
+the devil's work, and I don't care who he is.
+
+VICTORY THROUGH THE BLOOD.
+
+It is said of old Dr. Alexander, of Princeton Seminary, that when he
+parted with the students who were going to preach the gospel, he would
+take them by the hand, and say, "Young man, make much of the
+blood--make much of the blood."
+
+As I have travelled up and down Christendom I have found out that a
+minister who gives a clear sound upon this doctrine is successful. A
+man who covers up the cross, though he may be an intellectual man, and
+draw large crowds, cannot touch the heart and conscience. There will
+be no life there, and his church will be like a gilded sepulchre.
+Those men who preach the doctrine of the cross, holding up Christ as
+the sinner's only hope of heaven, and as the sinner's only substitute,
+and make much of the blood, God honours, and souls are always saved
+where that truth is preached.
+
+I would say,
+
+MAKE MUCH OF THE BLOOD.
+
+May God help us to make much of the blood of His Son. It cost God so
+much to give us this blood, and shall we try to keep it from the world
+which is perishing from the want of it? The world can get along
+without us, but not without Christ. Let us preach Christ in season and
+out of season. Let us go to the sick and dying, and hold up the
+Saviour who came to seek and save them, and died to redeem them.
+
+CHRIST WILL CONQUER.
+
+It is said of Julian the Apostate in Rome, that when he was trying to
+stamp out Christianity he was pierced in the side by an arrow. He
+pulled the arrow out, and taking a handful of blood as it flowed from
+the wound, threw it into the air, shouting, "THOU GALILÆAN, THOU HAST
+CONQUERED!" Yes, this Galilæan is going to conquer. May God help us to
+give no uncertain sound on this doctrine.
+
+I would rather give up my life than give up this doctrine. Take that
+away, and what is my hope in heaven? Am I to depend upon my works?
+Away with them when it comes to the question of salvation. I must get
+salvation distinct and separate from works, for it is "to him that
+worketh not, but believeth on Christ." None will walk the celestial
+pavement of heaven but those washed in the blood. The first man that
+went up from this earth was probably Abel. You can see Abel putting
+his little lamb upon the altar, thus placing blood between him and his
+sin. Abel sang a song the angels could not join in. There must have
+been one solo song of redemption in heaven, because Abel had no one to
+join him. But there is a great chorus now, for the redeemed have been
+going up for six thousand years, and they sing of Him who is worthy to
+receive honour because He died to save us from condemnation.
+
+ROBES MADE WHITE THROUGH THE BLOOD.
+
+In Revelation vii. 14, we read: "And I said unto him, Sir, thou
+knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great
+tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the
+blood of the Lamb." Sinner, how are you going to get your robes clean
+if you don't get them washed in the blood of the Lamb? How are you
+going to wash them? Can you by yourself make them clean? Oh, may we
+all reach that paradise above! There they are singing the sweet song
+of redemption, and may it be the happy lot of each of us to join them.
+It may be only a short time, at the longest, before we shall be there,
+and shout the song of redemption, and sing the sweet song of Moses and
+the Lamb. There "they hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither
+shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in
+the midst of the throne shall feed them, and lead them to living
+fountains of water: and God shall wipe away all tears from their
+eyes." At that day sceptics and scoffers will pray for the rocks and
+mountains to fall on them, and cover them from the wrath of God. If
+you die without Christ, without hope, and without God, where will you
+be? Sinner, be wise! don't make light of the blood!
+
+THE DYING SAINT.
+
+An aged minister of the gospel, when dying, said, "Bring me the
+Bible." Putting his finger upon the verse, "The blood of Jesus Christ
+His Son cleanseth us from all sin," he said, "I die in the hope of
+this verse." It wasn't his fifty years' preaching, nor his long life
+in the Lord's service, but the blood of Christ, upon which he relied.
+When we stand before God's tribunal we shall be pure, even as He is
+pure, if we are washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+
+THE PRECIOUS BLOOD.
+
+During the American war a doctor heard a man saying, "Blood, blood,
+blood!" The doctor thought this was because he had seen so much blood
+shed upon battlefields, and endeavoured to soothe his mind. The man
+smiled, and said, "I wasn't thinking of the blood upon the
+battlefield, but I was thinking how precious the blood of Christ is to
+me as I am dying." As he died his lips quivered, "Blood, blood,
+blood!" and he was gone. Oh, it will indeed be precious when we come
+to our dying bed! it will then be worth more to us than all the world!
+One sin is enough to exclude us from heaven, but one drop of Christ's
+blood is sufficient to cover all our sins.
+
+Beware how you treat the gospel message of redemption through the
+blood.
+
+THE DOWN GRADE.
+
+A stage-driver away on the Pacific coast--as I was told when I was
+there about three years ago--while lying on his dying bed, kept moving
+one of his feet up and down, saying, "I am on the down grade, and
+cannot reach the brake." As they told me of it, I thought how many
+were on the down grade, and could not reach the brake, and were dying
+without God and without hope. I plead with you as a fellow-traveller;
+don't go out of this hall without saying, "Heaven is my home, and God
+is my Father." Don't let the scoffers laugh you into hell; they cannot
+laugh you out of it. The Blood is upon the mercy-seat, and while it is
+upon the mercy-seat you can enter into the kingdom. God says, "There
+is the Blood; it is all I have to give. As long as it is there, there
+is hope for you. I am satisfied with the finished work of my Son, and
+will you be satisfied?" Don't leave this meeting until you can claim
+this as yours.
+
+How dark and sad it is to go to the bedside of a dying infidel or
+atheist, or one who is dying without the light of the resurrection
+morn. But if we trust to Christ, death has lost its sting, and the
+grave its victory.
+
+An eminent minister in America, Alfred Cookman, the Robert McCheyne of
+his day, was dying, and when his friends were gathered round his
+couch, waiting to see him depart to be with Christ, his face lit up,
+and with a shout of triumph he said, "I am sweeping through the gates,
+washed in the blood of the Lamb!" And this echoes and re-echoes
+through America to-day: "I am sweeping through the gates, washed in
+the blood of the Lamb!" May these be our last words, and may an
+abundant entrance be granted us into the gates of the heavenly city!
+
+ Who, who are these, beside the chilly wave,
+ Just on the borders of the silent grave;
+ Shouting Jesus power to save,
+ Washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+ Sweeping through the gates of the new Jerusalem
+ Washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+
+
+
+CHRIST ALL IN ALL
+
+Read Colossians iii. 11.
+
+Christ is all in all to every one who has truly found Him. He is our
+Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer, Shepherd, Teacher, and also sustains
+toward us many more offices, to which I desire to call your attention.
+
+1. If we turn to Luke ii. 10, 11, we find Christ is there announced as
+our
+
+SAVIOUR:
+
+"Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all
+people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David _a
+Saviour_, which is Christ the Lord." We learn to know Christ as our
+Saviour, to meet Him on Mount Calvary, to look on Him as the bleeding
+Lamb of God, before we know Him as our Redeemer, Deliverer, and
+Shepherd. Now, looking round upon this vast assembly, I, who do not
+know the hearts of the people, cannot know whether you can say that
+Christ is your Saviour. There are many, I trust, who can say this, and
+who rejoice in His salvation; while, without being uncharitable, I am
+afraid there are many who know nothing personally of Jesus as their
+Saviour.
+
+He is offered to every one of you to-day as a Saviour; "God gave Him
+up freely for us all," that we all through Him might be saved. If you
+are belonging to this world, I can prove that you have a Saviour. If
+you belonged to some other planet, such as the moon or any of the
+stars, then I could not say a Saviour was offered to you; for it is
+not revealed whether the people of these distant worlds, even if they
+are inhabited, require salvation or not. But this I know, that every
+man on this globe has a Saviour offered him.
+
+SALVATION FREE TO ALL.
+
+I have no sympathy with those men who try to limit God's salvation to
+a certain few. I believe that Christ died for all who will come. I
+have received many letters finding fault with me, and saying I surely
+don't believe the doctrine of election. I do believe in election; but
+I have no business to preach that doctrine to the world at large. The
+world has nothing to do with election; it has only to do with the
+invitation, "Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."
+That is the message for the sinner. I am sent to preach the gospel to
+all.
+
+After you have received salvation, we can talk about election. It's a
+doctrine for Christians, for the Church, not for the unconverted
+world. Our message is "good tidings, which shall be to all people; for
+unto you is born this day a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." All
+people, this Saviour is proffered to you. Accept Him, and God will
+accept you; reject Him, and God will reject you. Your eternal destiny
+depends on your refusal or otherwise to accept the proffered Saviour.
+The case is simply one of giving and taking. God gives; I receive. We
+must, then, first of all know Christ as our Saviour.
+
+2. But He is still more: He is our
+
+REDEEMER.
+
+Supposing I saw a man tumble into a river, and I were to jump in and
+rescue him, I should be a saviour to him--I should have saved him. But
+when I brought the man ashore, I should probably leave him, and do
+nothing further.
+
+But the Lord does more. He not only saves us, but He redeems us--that
+is, buys us back. He ransoms us from the power of sin, as if I should
+promise to watch over that rescued man for ever, and see that he did
+not again fall into the water. The Lord not only saves us from
+spiritual death, but He redeems us for ever that death can never touch
+us.
+
+LIBERTY TO THE CAPTIVES.
+
+When I was at Richmond, U.S., the coloured people were going to have a
+meeting. It was the first day of their freedom. I went to the African
+church, and never before or since heard such bursts of native
+eloquence. "Mother," said one, "rejoice to-day. Your little child has
+been sold from you for the last time; your posterity are for ever
+free. Glory to God in the highest! Young men, you have heard the
+driver's whip for the last time; you are free to-day! Young maidens,
+you have been put up on the auction-block for the last time!" They
+spoke right out, they shouted for joy; their prayers had been
+answered, it was the gospel to them. In like manner Jesus Christ
+proclaims liberty to the captives. Some have accepted it; some, like
+the poor negroes, scarcely believe the good tidings; but it is none
+the less true. Christ has come to redeem us from the slavery of sin.
+Now, who will accept of that redemption? There was one coloured woman,
+a servant in an inn in the Southern States, who could not believe she
+was free. "Be's I free, or be I not?" she asked of a visitor. Her
+master told her she was not, her coloured brethren told her she was.
+For two years she had been free without knowing it. She represents a
+great many in the Church of God to-day. They can have liberty, and yet
+they don't know it.
+
+3. Again, Christ is our
+
+DELIVERER.
+
+The children of Israel were not only saved and redeemed from the
+bondage of the Egyptians, but they were also _delivered_, that they
+should not be led back again into bondage. Many are afraid; they think
+they are not able to hold on, and therefore shrink from making a
+profession. But Christ is able to keep you from falling; He is able to
+deliver you in the dark hour of trial and temptation, from every evil
+device of Satan, and from the snare of the fowler.
+
+In Isaiah xlix. 24, we read: "Shall the prey be taken from the mighty,
+or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith the Lord, Even the
+captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the
+terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that
+contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children." I will save him;
+I will deliver him. The children of Israel were _saved_ from the cruel
+bondage of Egypt, they were led out of the land of Goschen; but still
+they were not fully _delivered_. The great host of the Egyptians was
+thundering behind them. It was not till they had passed safely through
+the Red Sea, which closing behind them, swallowed up the host of the
+enemy--it was not till then that they were free, that they were
+delivered.
+
+And similarly in our times of danger we shall find it to be true of
+Christ, "He delivered my soul"; and again in Job xxxiii. 24, "Then He
+is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the
+pit: I have found a ransom. His flesh shall be fresher than a child's:
+he shall return to the days of his youth! he shall pray unto God, and
+He will be favourable unto him: and he shall see His face with joy:
+for He will render unto man His righteousness. He will deliver his
+soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light."
+
+Here we have the saving, the redeeming, the deliverance from the pit.
+Man is fallen into the deep pit, he is kept there a lawful captive by
+one who is mighty. If he is to be brought back from the darkness of
+the pit to see the light, then we must have a ransom. Here God comes
+forward, and says, "I have found a ransom." Christ is the ransom, and
+He will deliver us. Sound out the cry, "Christ is our deliverer." He
+is mighty to save, He is able to deliver.
+
+A LEADER.
+
+4. But now we need something more. Look back again to the children of
+Israel; when they had marched gloriously through the Red Sea, they had
+been saved, redeemed, and delivered; but was that all they required?
+No; they had been brought into the wilderness. What now do they need?
+They must have a way to go in the pathless desert. They required a
+leader. Then Christ is the way and the leader. Are we in difficulties,
+in doubt, or in perplexity? Christ is our way. "I am the way, the
+truth, and the life" (John x.).
+
+I have heard some say, "Well, if I am converted, and become religious,
+I don't know what church I would go to. There are so many different
+churches and denominations. I really don't know which is the right
+one." Hence some people are bewildered, and do not know which is the
+true way. Well, I would say to such, Look only to Him who says,
+
+"I AM THE WAY."
+
+He is the only true way, and if you want to reach the kingdom you have
+only to follow Him. We may be in darkness, but He is able to lead us
+in the right path. He is the Shepherd of His flock. He will go before
+us and lead us. He is calling upon us to arise and follow Him, and He
+will lead us by a way we know not; He will guide us to the green
+pastures if we only look to Him.
+
+THE PILLAR OF CLOUD.
+
+All that the children of Israel had to do was to follow the cloud. If
+the cloud rested, they rested; if the cloud moved forward, then they
+moved. I can imagine that the first thing Moses did, when the grey
+dawn of morning broke, was to look up and see if the cloud was still
+over the camp. By night it was a pillar of fire, lighting up the camp,
+and filling them with a sense of God's protecting care; by day it was
+a cloud shielding them from the fierce heat of the sun's rays, and
+sheltering them from the sight of their enemies.
+
+Israel's Shepherd could lead them through the pathless desert. Why?
+Because He made it. He knew every grain of sand in it. They could not
+have a better leader through the wilderness than its Creator.
+
+And, sinner, can you, in all your difficulties or doubts and fears,
+have a better leader than Jehovah? Oh, I do like that good old hymn:
+
+ "Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah,
+ Pilgrim through this barren land;
+ I am weak, but Thou art mighty,
+ Hold me with Thy powerful hand.
+ Bread of heaven,
+ Feed me till I want no more."
+
+Yes, that is the true prayer of the bewildered sinner, God is _able_,
+and still more, He is _willing_, to lead us, and to feed us. "Thou
+gayest them bread from heaven for their hunger, and broughtest forth
+water for them out of the rock for their thirst" (Nehemiah ix. 15). He
+is still as able to lead any of us as He was four thousand years ago
+to lead the children of Israel, "For I am the Lord; I change not." To
+every one of us He says, "Fear not, I will lead thee; I will help
+thee." Wonderful thing, is it not, to have God to help us on our way?
+
+In our Western countries, when men go out hunting into the dense
+backwoods, where there are no roads or paths of any kind, they take
+their hatchet and cut a little chip out of the bark of the trees as
+they go along, and then they easily find their way by these "blazes."
+They call it "blazing the way." And so, if you will allow me the
+expression, Christ has "blazed the way." He has travelled the road
+Himself, and knowing the way, He tells us to follow Him, and He will
+lead us safe on high.
+
+5. Now we have seen Christ is our Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer,
+Leader, or Way. But He is more than all that;
+
+HE IS OUR LIGHT.
+
+"I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in
+darkness, but shall have the light of life." He shall have the very
+"light of life." Yes, it is the privilege of every Christian to walk
+in an unclouded sky.
+
+But do we walk thus in an unclouded sky? No, most Christians are often
+in darkness. If I were to ask this congregation if they were all
+walking in the light, I believe there is scarcely one, if he spoke the
+true feeling of his heart, but would reply, "No, I am often in
+darkness." Why is that? It is because we are not following Christ, and
+keeping close to Him. We are much in darkness when we might be in the
+light.
+
+Suppose the windows of this building were all closed, and we were
+complaining of the darkness, what would any one say to us? Why, they
+would say, "Admit the light; open the windows all round, and you'll
+soon have plenty of light." Similarly we must let in Christ, who is
+the light, and open our minds to receive Him, and we shall soon walk
+in light. There is a great deal of darkness at the present time, even
+in the hearts of God's own people. But follow Him, and then you will
+have plenty of light. Then Christ will show to each of us that He is
+"The Light"; and He will do more, He will set us on fire with His
+light, that we also may shine as lights in this dark world.
+
+May God help His own people to
+
+SHINE BRIGHTLY,
+
+to flash out of darkness, that men may take knowledge of us that we
+have been with Jesus. But remember, the world hates the light. Christ
+was the light of the world, and the world sought to extinguish it at
+Calvary. Now He has left His people to shine. "Ye are the light of the
+world." He has left us here to shine. He means us to be "living
+epistles, known and read of all men." The world is certain to watch,
+and to read you and me. If we are inconsistent, then you may be sure
+the world will take occasion to stumble at us.
+
+The world finds plenty of difficulties on the way; let us see that we
+Christians do not add more stumbling-blocks by our un-Christlike walk.
+God help us to keep our lights burning clear and brilliant! Out West a
+friend of mine was walking along one of the streets one dark night,
+and saw approaching him a man with a lantern. As he came up close to
+him he noticed by the bright light that the man had got no eyes. He
+went past, but the thought struck him, "Surely that man is blind." He
+turned round, and said, "My friend, are you not blind?" "Yes." "Then
+what have you got the lantern for?" "I carry the lantern that people
+may not stumble over me, of course," said the blind man. Let us take a
+lesson from that blind man, and hold up our light, burning with the
+clear radiance of heaven, that men may not stumble over us.
+
+6. Objectors have said that it's all moonshine about Christ's people
+being lights on the way. Well, that's just what we believe; we reflect
+the light of Christ.
+
+REFLECTED LIGHT.
+
+Just like the moonshine, our light is borrowed light. When we are
+living in the light of our Saviour we shine with His light: somewhat
+like the face of Moses, which shone after he had been in the mount
+with God. Let us live in an atmosphere of heaven, and we cannot help
+shining. But whenever we get downcast and weak in faith, then we are
+sure to lose our light.
+
+I remember during the American war I was in a prayer meeting. We were
+all very dark and gloomy. Things had been going against us for some
+time. At last an old man got up, and said, "What is the matter with
+us, that we are downhearted and sad? It is simply our lack of faith."
+Moses, Joshua, and David were men strong in faith. They believed, and
+therefore God honoured them. Whence comes our want of faith? God is
+not dead. He is as powerful, as willing, to help to-day as ever
+He was. Why, then, are we not full of faith in Him? It is
+God-dishonouring to forget that He still has power, although our
+armies are defeated, and all seems dark and gloomy.
+
+GET ABOVE THE CLOUDS.
+
+I will tell you what happened to me some time ago when I was out West.
+I wanted to reach the summit of one of the Western mountains. I had
+been told that sunrise was very beautiful when seen from the summit.
+We got up to the half-way house one afternoon, where we were to rest
+till midnight, and then set out for the top. Soon a little party of us
+started with a good guide. Before a great while it began to rain, and
+then it became a regular storm of thunder and lightning. I thought
+there was little use in going on, and said to the guide, "Guess we'd
+better turn back; we won't see anything this morning, with all these
+clouds." "Oh," said the guide, "I expect we'll soon get through these
+clouds, and get above them, and then we'll have a glorious view." So
+we went on, whilst the thunders were rumbling right about our ears.
+But soon we began to get above the thunder-cloud; the air was quite
+clear, and when the sun rose we had a splendid view of his rays as
+they tinged the hilltops; and then, as the glorious sunshine began to
+break on where we stood, we could see the dark cloud far beneath our
+mountain height. That's what God's people want--to get into the clear
+air above the stormy clouds, and to
+
+CLIMB HIGHER
+
+away up to the mountain peak. There you'll catch the first rays from
+the Sun of Righteousness far above the clouds and mists. Some of you
+may be in great darkness and gloom; but fear not, climb higher, get
+nearer to the Master, and soon you'll catch His bright rays on your
+own soul, and they will sparkle back upon others.
+
+KEEP THE LOWER LIGHTS BURNING.
+
+We must live as children of the light, not as children of the
+darkness. If we are dark and sorrowful, how is the world to know that
+we are children of peace, and joy, and gladness? Our determination
+must be to keep our lights burning. A few years ago, at the mouth of
+Cleveland harbour there were two lights, one at each side of the bay,
+called the upper and lower lights; and, to enter the harbour safely by
+night, vessels must sight both of these lights. These Western lakes
+are more dangerous sometimes than the great ocean. One wild, stormy
+night a steamer was trying to make her way into the harbour. The
+captain and the pilot were anxiously watching for the lights. By and
+by the pilot was heard to say, "Do you see the lower lights?" "No,"
+was the reply; "but I fear we have passed them." "Ah, there are the
+lights," said the pilot! "and they must be, from the bluff on which
+they stand, the upper lights. We have passed the lower lights, and
+have lost our chance of getting into the harbour." What was to be
+done? They looked back, and saw the dim outline of the lower
+lighthouse against the sky. The lights had gone out. "Can't you turn
+her head round?" "No; the night is too wild for that. She won't answer
+her helm." The storm was so fearful that they could do nothing. They
+tried again to make for the harbour, but they went crash against the
+rocks, and sank to the bottom. Very few escaped; the great majority
+found a watery grave. Why? Simply because the lower lights had gone
+out.
+
+And with us the upper lights are all right. Christ Himself is the
+upper light, and we are the lower lights, and the cry to us is, _keep
+the lower lights burning_, that is what we have to do. In the place
+God has put us He expects us to shine, to be living witnesses, to be a
+bright and shining light. While we are here our work is to shine for
+Him, and He will lead us safe to the sunlit shore of Canaan, where
+there is no more night.
+
+7. But Christ is more than our Light on the way; for He is
+
+OUR TEACHER.
+
+What a wonderful thing to have a teacher sent from heaven. "If any man
+lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and
+upbraideth not; and it shall be given him" (James i. 5).
+
+"If any lack wisdom": I am afraid there are a great many of us who
+lack wisdom, and even the best of us at times will be in perplexity.
+There are moments in the life of us all when we seem in a fix; we just
+stand still, and say, "What shall I do? I don't know what is the best
+way." Oh, leave it with God, He will Himself be our teacher!
+
+"Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give
+you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and _learn of me_." Here is a
+wonderful teacher. He has had a school for many thousand years; He has
+had the best men in His school; but still there's room for another
+scholar there. His college is not too full yet, and the teacher is the
+One sent from heaven. Any one, every one in this assembly may join
+this school. Jesus will welcome you there. Are you in doubt about
+anything? ask Jesus; He will tell you.
+
+Anxious sinner, seek the good teacher, as Nicodemus did: "Master, we
+know thou art a teacher sent from God." If you seek Him thus He will
+direct you. He will keep you, and lead you into green pastures and by
+the still waters. I met a woman the other day who was full of infidel
+doubts and fancies. She could not believe. Reading for some time
+infidel works had thrown a dark and gloomy pall over her mind. It made
+me sad to see her in such a case. Some of you may be like her. I wish
+you would take Christ as your teacher, and then all darkness would
+flee away.
+
+Christ is able to teach us. See how He taught the disciples. He never
+wearied of their learning from Him. So He will teach us if we will
+only listen to Him.
+
+THE OLD JUDGE CONVERTED.
+
+I remember, as I was coming out of the daily prayer meeting in one of
+our American cities a few years ago, a lady said she wished to speak
+to me; her voice trembled with emotion, and I saw at once that she was
+heavily burdened by something or other. She said she had long been
+praying for her husband, and she wanted to know if I would go to see
+him; she thought it might do him some good. What is his name?
+"Judge---," and she mentioned one of the most eminent politicians in
+the State. "I have heard of him," I said; "I am afraid I need not go,
+he is a booked infidel; I cannot argue with him." "That is not what he
+wants," said the lady. "He has had too much argument already. Go and
+speak to him about his soul." I said I would, although I was not very
+hopeful. I went to his house, was admitted to his room, and introduced
+myself as having come to speak to him about salvation. "Then you have
+come on a very foolish errand," said he; "there's no use in attacking
+me, I tell you that. I am proof against all these things, I don't
+believe in them."
+
+Well, I saw it was no use arguing with him; so I said, "I'll pray for
+you, and I want you to promise me that when you are converted you'll
+let me know." "Oh, yes, I'll let you know," he said in a tone of
+sarcasm. "Oh, yes, I'll let you know when I'm converted!" I left him,
+but I continued to pray for him. Some time subsequently I heard that
+the old judge was converted. I was again preaching in that city a
+while after that, and when I had done talking the judge himself came
+to me, and said: "I promised I'd let you know when I was converted; I
+have come to tell you of it. Have you not heard of it?" "Yes; but I
+would like to hear from you how it happened."
+
+"Well," said the judge, "one night, some time after you called on me,
+my wife had gone to the meeting; there was no one in the house but the
+servants. I sat by the drawing-room fire, and I began to think:
+Suppose my wife is right, that there is a heaven and a hell; and
+suppose she is on the right way to heaven, where am I going? I just
+dismissed the thought. But a second thought came: Surely He who
+created me is able to teach me. Yes, I thought, that is so. Then why
+not ask Him? I struggled against it, but at last, though I was too
+proud to get down on my knees, I just said, 'Father, all is dark; Thou
+who created me canst teach me.'
+
+Somehow, the more I prayed the worse I felt. I was very sad. I did not
+wish my wife to come home and find me thus, so I slipped away to bed,
+and when she came into the room I pretended to be asleep. She got down
+on her knees and prayed. I knew she was praying for me, and that for
+many long years she had been doing so. I felt as if I could have
+jumped up and knelt beside her; but no, my proud heart would not let
+me, so I lay still, pretending to be asleep. But I didn't sleep that
+night. I soon changed my prayer; it was now, 'O God, save me; take
+away this terrible burden.'
+
+I didn't believe in Christ even yet. I thought I'd go right straight
+to the Father Himself. But the more I prayed I only became the more
+miserable; my burden grew heavier. The next morning I did not wish to
+see my wife, so I said 'I was not well, and wouldn't wait for
+breakfast.' I went to the office, and when the boy came I sent him
+home for a holiday. When the clerks came I told them they might go for
+the day. I closed the office doors: I wanted to be alone with God. I
+was almost frantic in my agony of heart. I cried to God to take away
+this load of sin. At last I fell on my knees, and cried, 'For Jesus
+Christ's sake take away this load of sin.' At length I went to my
+wife's pastor, who had been praying with her for my conversion for
+years, and the same minister who had prayed with my mother before she
+died. As I walked down the street the verse that my mother had taught
+me came into my mind, 'Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye pray,
+believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.' Well, I
+thought, I have asked God, and here I am going to ask a man. I won't
+go. I believe I am a Christian. I turned and went home. I met my wife
+in the hall as I entered. I caught her hand, and said, 'I am a
+Christian now.' She turned quite pale; she had been praying for
+twenty-one years for me, and yet she could not believe the answer had
+come. We went into our room, and knelt down by the very bedside where
+she had so often knelt to pray for her husband. There we erected our
+family altar; and for the first time our voices mingled in prayer. And
+I can only say that the last three months have been the happiest
+months ever I spent in my life."
+
+Since then that judge has lived a consistent Christian life; and all
+because he came to God, asking for guidance.
+
+If there is one here to-day whose mind is filled with such infidel
+thoughts, go honestly to God, and He will teach you the right way
+through the dark wilderness of infidelity. He won't leave you in
+darkness or doubt. It is the devil's own work to lead men into such
+doubts; well he knows if he once gets them there he has them pretty
+safe.
+
+It is Satan's work to keep you in ignorance or doubt. It is God's work
+to teach you. The teacher is Christ; He is appointed by God for this
+work. God help us all to accept Him as our teacher.
+
+8. Now we have seen Christ as our Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer,
+Leader, Light, and Teacher. But He is still more; He is also
+
+OUR SHEPHERD.
+
+A very sweet thought it is to me, "The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall
+not want."
+
+There is not one here, except the very babes, who does not understand
+the work of a shepherd. He watches over his flock, protects them from
+danger, feeds them, leads them into the best pastures. In fact, the
+23rd Psalm is just a statement of the duties of a good shepherd: "The
+Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want," etc.
+
+You want to be fed; are you going to wander about seeking something to
+satisfy the cravings of your soul? Then, I tell you, you never will
+find anything to satisfy the longings of your heart. The world cannot,
+and never could, satisfy a hungry soul. The Lord Jesus can--He is the
+true Shepherd. He is seeking to restore your soul, to lead you back to
+the paths of righteousness. Even to death will He lead you, and safely
+through its shadow guide you to a better land. Mother, father, will
+you claim Him as your Shepherd?
+
+Young man, young woman, will you have Him as your Shepherd?
+
+My little child, will you have Jesus as your Shepherd? He will lead
+safely and softly.
+
+You can, all of you, if you will. For "God gave Him up freely for us
+all," that He might have us for His flock. He will lead us through
+life, down to the banks of the Jordan; He will lead us across the dark
+river into His kingdom. He is a tender, loving Shepherd.
+
+I sometimes meet people in the anxious inquiry-room who are nourishing
+hard, bitter feelings against God, generally because they have been
+afflicted. A mother said to me the other day, "Ah, Mr. Moody, God has
+been unjust to me; He has come and taken away my child." Dear
+afflicted mothers, has God not removed your children to a pure and
+happy life? You may not understand it now, but you will by and by. He
+wants to lead you up there.
+
+THE EASTERN SHEPHERD.
+
+A friend of mine, who had been in eastern lands, told me he saw a
+shepherd who wanted his flock to cross a river. He went into the water
+himself and called them; but no, they would not follow him into the
+water. What did he do? Why, he girded up his loins and lifted a little
+lamb under each arm, and plunged right into the stream, and crossed it
+without even looking back. Whenever he lifted the lambs, the old sheep
+looked up into his face and began to bleat for them; but when he
+plunged into the water the dams plunged after him, and then the whole
+flock followed. When they got to the other side he put down the lambs,
+and they were quickly joined by their mothers, and there was a happy
+meeting.
+
+My friend says he noticed the pastures on the other side were much
+better and the fields greener; and on this account the shepherd was
+leading them across. Our great Palestine Shepherd does that. That
+child which He has taken from the earth is but removed to green
+pastures of Canaan, and the Shepherd means to draw your hearts after
+it, to teach you to "set your affections on things above." When He has
+taken your little Mary, Edith, or Julia, accept it as a call to look
+upward and beyond. You, mother, are you weeping bitter tears for your
+little one? Do not weep! Your child has gone to the place where there
+is neither weeping nor sorrow. Would you have it return? Surely never.
+
+Christ is our Shepherd--faithful and loving. Though sickness, or
+trouble, or even death itself, should come to our house, and claim our
+dearest ones, still they are not lost, but only gone before. God help
+each one of us to have Him as our Shepherd.
+
+If time permitted, I should like to take up the subject of Christ as
+our Justification, our Wisdom, our Righteousness, the Friend that
+sticketh closer than a brother; but it would take a whole eternity to
+tell what Christ is to His people, and what He does for them.
+
+I remember when I was preaching on this subject in Scotland, after I
+had done, I said to a man that "I was sorry I could not finish the
+subject for want of time." "Finish the subject," said the Scotchman,
+"why, that would require all eternity, and even then it would not be
+complete; it will be the occupation of heaven."
+
+9. Once more, let us look at Christ as
+
+OUR BURDEN-BEARER.
+
+Oh, I love to think of Him as the bearer of our burdens as well as our
+sin-bearer. He carries our sins, although they are more numerous than
+the hairs of our heads. Great and terrible as these burdens are, God
+has laid them all on Jesus.
+
+ "O Christ, what burdens bowed Thy head!
+ Our load was laid on Thee."
+
+That aspect of His burden-bearing we have already looked at in His
+work as Saviour and Redeemer. I wish now to take up the sweet thought,
+which has been a great comfort to me.
+
+"Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows." Glorious,
+is it not, to know we have such a Saviour? Can you feel that He has
+lifted your burden off your shoulders on to His own shoulder? Then you
+will feel light in heart.
+
+A LIGHT HEART.
+
+On one occasion, after I had been talking this way, a woman came
+forward, and said, "Oh, Mr. Moody, it's all very well for you to talk
+like that, about a _light heart_. But you are a young man, and if you
+had a heavy burden like me you would talk differently. I could not
+talk in that way, my burden is too great." I replied, "But it's not
+too great for Jesus." "Oh," she said, "I cannot cast it on Him." "Why
+not? surely it is not too great for Him. It is not that He is feeble.
+But it is because you will not leave it to Him. You're like many
+others. They will not leave it with Him. They go about hugging their
+burden, and yet crying out against it. What the Lord wants is, you to
+leave it with Him, to let Him carry it for you. Then you will have a
+light heart, sorrow will flee away, and there will be no more sighing.
+What is your burden, my friend, that you cannot leave with Christ?"
+She replied, "I have a son who is a wanderer on the face of the earth.
+None but God knows where he is." "Cannot Christ find him, and bring
+him back?" "I suppose He can." "Then go and tell Jesus, and ask Him to
+forgive you for doubting His power and willingness; you have no right
+to mistrust Him." She went away much comforted, and I believe she
+ultimately had her wandering boy restored to her!
+
+A MOTHER'S PRAYER ANSWERED.
+
+This circumstance reminds me of a pious father and mother in our
+country, whose eldest son had gone to Chicago to a situation. A
+neighbour of theirs was in the city on some business, and he met the
+young man reeling along the streets drunk. He thought, "How am I to
+tell his parents?" When he returned to his village, he went and called
+out the father, and told him. It was a terrible blow to that father,
+but he said nothing to the mother till the little ones had all gone to
+rest; the servants had retired, and all was quiet in that little farm
+on the Western prairies. They drew up their chairs to the little
+drawing-room table, and then he told her the sad news. "Our boy has
+been seen drunk on the streets of Chicago--drunk." Ah, that mother was
+sorely hurt; they did not sleep much that night, but spent the hours
+in fervent prayers for their boy. About daybreak the mother felt an
+inward conviction that all would be well. She told the father "she had
+cast it on the Lord, had left her son with Jesus, and she felt He
+would save him." One week from that time the young man left Chicago,
+took a journey of three hundred miles into the country; and when he
+reached his home, he walked in, and said, "Mother, I've come home to
+ask you to pray for me." Ah, her prayer had reached heaven; she had
+cast her burden on Jesus, and He had borne it for her. He took the
+burden, presented her prayer sprinkled with the atoning blood, and got
+it answered. In two days that young man returned to Chicago rejoicing
+in the Saviour. What a wonderful thing it is to have Christ as our
+burden-bearer! How easy, how light do our cares become when cast upon
+Him!
+
+Do you say Christ is nothing to you? If so, it is only because you
+won't have Him. He is to all who will accept Him a Saviour from death,
+a Redeemer from the power of sin, a Deliverer from our enemies, a
+Leader through the wilderness; He is the way Himself, He is Light in
+the darkness, He is a Teacher to His people, He is the Shepherd of His
+flock, our Justification, Wisdom, Righteousness, Elder Brother,
+Burden-bearer. He is in fact "Our all in all."
+
+ Then come to Christ; oh, come to-day,
+ The Father, Son, and Spirit say,
+ The Bride repeats the call,
+ For He will cleanse your guilty stains,
+ His love will soothe your weary pains,
+ For Christ is All in All.
+
+
+
+NAAMAN THE SYRIAN
+
+Read 2 Kings v.
+
+I wish to call your attention to a man rather than to a text; to one
+who was a great man in his own country, and very honourable; one whom
+the king delighted to honour. He stood high in position; he was
+captain of the host of the king of Syria; but he was a leper, and that
+threw a blight over his whole life.
+
+Now, you cannot have a better type of a sinner than Naaman was. I
+don't care who nor what he is, nor what position he holds--all men
+alike have sinned, and all have to bear the same burden of death. "All
+have sinned, and come short of the glory of God." All men must stand
+in judgment before God; what a gloom that throws over our whole life!
+_But he was a leper_. There was
+
+NO PHYSICIAN
+
+to help him in Syria. None of the eminent doctors in Damascus could do
+him any good. Neither could any in Jerusalem. There was no balm in
+Gilead. If he was to get rid of the leprosy, the power must come from
+on high. It must be some one unknown to Naaman, for he did not know
+God.
+
+THE LITTLE MISSIONARY.
+
+But I will tell you what they had in Syria--they had one of God's
+children there, and she was a little girl, a simple captive maid.
+Naaman knew nothing about her, though she was one of his household. He
+knew nothing about this little Israelite. I can imagine her one day as
+she said to Mrs. Naaman, her mistress, that there was a prophet in her
+country that could cure her master of his leprosy. "Would to God," the
+maid said, "my lord were with the prophet in Samaria! for he would
+recover him of his leprosy." There's faith for you! "Why," says the
+mistress, "what are you talking about? Did you ever hear of anybody
+being cured of leprosy?" "Ah," said the little girl, "it is true, I
+can assure you; we have got physicians down there that can cure any
+one."
+
+So at last some one told the king about what the little maid of Israel
+had said. Now, Naaman stood high in the king's favour, for he had
+recently won a great victory. He was called a lord, perhaps he was a
+prince, a sort of Syrian Prince Bismarck, who stood near the throne.
+So the king said, "You had better go down to Samaria, and see if there
+is anything in it, and I will give you letters of introduction to the
+king of Israel."
+
+MONEY WILL NOT BUY SALVATION.
+
+Yes, he would give Naaman letters of introduction to the king. That's
+just man's idea. The notion was, that if anybody could help him, it
+was the king, and that the king had power both with God and man. Oh,
+my friends, it is a good deal better to know a man that knows God! A
+man acquainted with God has more power than any earthly potentate.
+Gold can't do everything.
+
+Well, away goes Naaman down to Samaria with his kingly introduction,
+and he takes with him a lot of gold and silver. That is man's idea
+again; he is going to pay for a great doctor, and he took about
+£100,000 sterling, as far as I can make it out, to pay for the
+doctor's bill. There are a good many men who would willingly pay that
+sum if with it they could buy the favour of God, and get rid of the
+curse of sin. Yes, if money could do it, how many would buy salvation!
+But, thank God, it is not in the market for sale. You must buy it at
+God's price, and that is "without money and without price." Naaman
+found that out.
+
+And now, my dear friends, did you ever ask yourselves, Which is the
+worst--the leprosy of sin, or the leprosy of the body? Why, for my own
+part, I would a thousand times sooner have the leprosy of the body
+eating my eyes out, and feet, and arms! I would rather be loathsome in
+the sight of my fellow-men, than die with the leprosy of sin in my
+soul, and be banished from God for ever! The leprosy of the body is
+bad, but the leprosy of sin is a thousand times worse. It has cast
+angels out of heaven, it has ruined the best and strongest men that
+ever lived in the world. Oh, how it has pulled men down! The leprosy
+of the body could not do that.
+
+But to proceed. There is one thing about Naaman that I like, and that
+is his earnestness of purpose.
+
+HE WAS THOROUGHLY IN EARNEST.
+
+He was quite willing to go one hundred and fifty miles, and to take
+the advice of this little maid. A good many people say, "Oh, I don't
+like such and such a minister; I should like to know where he comes
+from, and what he has done, and whether any bishop has laid his hands
+on his head." My dear friends, never mind the minister, it is the
+message you want. Why, if some one were to send me a telegraph
+message, and the news were important, I shouldn't stop to ask about
+the messenger who brought it. I should want to read the news; I should
+look at the message, and not at the boy who brought it.
+
+And so it is with God's message. The good news is everything, the
+minister nothing. The Syrians looked down with contempt on the
+Israelites, and yet this great man was willing to take the good news
+at the hands of this little maiden, and listened to the words that
+fell from her lips. Why, if I got lost in London, I should be willing
+to ask anybody which way to go, even if it were only a shoeblack boy;
+and, in point of fact, a boy's word in such a case is often better
+than a man's. It is the way I want, not the person who directs me.
+
+HUMAN PRIDE BROUGHT LOW.
+
+But there was one drawback in Naaman's case. Though he was willing to
+take the advice of the little girl, he was not willing to take the
+remedy. The stumbling-block of pride stood in his way. The remedy the
+prophet offered him was a terrible blow to his pride. I have no doubt
+he expected a grand reception from the king of Israel, to whom he
+brought letters of introduction. He had been victorious on many a
+field of battle, and held high rank in the army; perhaps we may call
+him Major-General Naaman of Syria, or he might have been higher in
+rank even than that; and bearing with him kingly credentials, he
+expected no doubt a distinguished reception. But instead of the king
+rushing out to meet him, he, when he heard of Naaman's arrival, and
+his object, simply rent his mantle, and said, "Am I God, to kill and
+to make alive?"
+
+But at last the king bethinks himself of Elisha the prophet, and he
+says, "There is a subject in my kingdom who may be able to help you
+and cure your leprosy." And I can imagine Naaman's pride reasoning
+thus: "Surely the prophet will feel very much exalted and flattered
+that I, the great Syrian general, should come and call upon him." And
+so, probably, full of those proud thoughts, he drives up to the
+prophet's humble dwelling with his chariot, four-in-hand, and his
+splendid retinue. Yes, Naaman drove up in grand style to the prophet's
+abode, and as nobody seemed to be coming out to greet him, he sent in
+his message: "Tell the prophet Major-General Naaman of Syria has
+arrived, and wishes to see him."
+
+THE PROPHET'S MESSAGE.
+
+Elisha takes it very coolly. He does not come out to see him, but as
+soon as he learns his errand he sends his servant to tell him to dip
+seven times in the river Jordan, and he shall be clean. Now that was a
+terrible blow to his pride. I can imagine him saying to his servant,
+"What did you say? Did I understand you aright? Dip seven times in
+Jordan! Why, we call the river Jordan a _ditch_ in our country." But
+the only answer he got was, "The prophet says, Go and dip seven times
+in the Jordan, and thy flesh shall become like the flesh of a little
+child." I can fancy Naaman's indignation as he asks, "Are not Abana
+and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel?
+may I not wash in them, and be clean?" So he turned and went away in a
+rage.
+
+The fact was, the Jordan never had any great reputation as a river. It
+flowed into the Dead Sea, and that sea never had a harbour to it, and
+its banks were not half so beautiful as those of the rivers of
+Damascus; for Damascus was one of the most beautiful cities in the
+world, and it is said that when Mahomet beheld it he turned his head
+aside for fear it should divert his thoughts from heaven.
+
+Naaman turned away in a rage. "Ah," he said, "here am I, a great
+conqueror, a successful general on the battlefield, holding the very
+highest rank in the army, and yet this prophet does not even come out
+to meet me; he simply sends a message. Why, I thought he would surely
+come out to me, and stand and call on the name of the Lord his God,
+and strike his hand over the place and recover the leper."
+
+I THOUGHT.
+
+There it is; I never knew a man yet who, when talked to about his
+sins, didn't always say, "Yes, but I _thought_ so and so." "Mr.
+Moody," they say, "I will tell you what _I think_; I will tell you _my
+opinion_." In the fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah it says, "God's
+thoughts are not our thoughts, nor His ways our ways." And so it was
+with Naaman. In the first place he thought a good big doctor's fee
+would do it all, and settle everything up. And besides that there was
+another thing he thought; he thought going to the king with his
+letters of introduction would do it. Yes, those were Naaman's first
+thoughts.
+
+_I thought_. Exactly so. He turned away in rage and disappointment. He
+thought the prophet would have come out to him very humble and very
+subservient, and bid him do some great things. Instead of that Elisha,
+who was very likely busy writing, did not even come to the door or the
+window; he merely sent out the message, "Tell him to dip seven times
+in the Jordan." And away went Naaman, saying, _I thought, I thought, I
+thought_. I have heard that tale so often that I am tired of it. I
+will tell you just what I think about it, and what I advise you to
+do--"Give it up," and take God's words, God's thoughts, God's ways. I
+never yet knew a man converted just in the time and manner he expected
+to be. Now there is a class of people in our country who have been
+looked down upon there, just as they have been in yours; I mean the
+Methodists. And I have heard people say, "Well, if ever I am
+converted, it won't be in a Methodist church; you won't catch me
+there." Now, I never knew a man say that but, at last, if converted at
+all, it was in a Methodist church.
+
+A man to be converted has to give up his will, his ways, and his
+thoughts. And I have noticed this, that when a man says, "Well, if
+ever I am converted, it will be in this way or that," God leads him in
+quite a contrary direction. And so Naaman, after his anger had abated
+and cooled down a little, took a second thought, which proved the
+best, although his pride had been so dreadfully humbled.
+
+THE SIMPLE REMEDY.
+
+Whilst Naaman was thus wavering in his mind, and thinking on what was
+best to be done, one of his servants drew near and made a very
+sensible remark: "My lord, if the prophet had bid thee do some great
+thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he
+saith to thee, Wash, and be clean?" Yes, and there is a great deal of
+truth in that.
+
+Why, if Elisha had said to him, "Go back to Syria on your hands and
+knees," he would most likely have done it. If he had said, "Go back
+all the way on one foot," he would have tried to do it. Or if he had
+said, "Give ten thousand pieces of gold for the medicine I shall offer
+thee, and thou shalt be cleansed," no doubt he would have done it. But
+to tell him merely to dip in the river Jordan seven times, why, it
+seemed absurd on the face of it. Well, this servant suggested to him
+that he had better go down to the Jordan and try the remedy, as it was
+a very simple one.
+
+I can fancy Naaman, still reluctant to believe in it, saying, "Why, if
+there is such cleansing power in the waters of Jordan, would not every
+leper in Israel go down and dip in them, and be healed?" "Well, but
+you know," urges the servant, "now that you have come a hundred and
+fifty miles, don't you think you had better do what he tells you; for
+after all you can but try it; and he sends word distinctly, my lord,
+that your flesh shall come again as that of a little child." And so
+Naaman accepts this word in season. His anger is cooling down; he has
+got over the first flush of his indignation, and he says, "Well, I
+think I might as well try it." That was the starting-point of his
+faith, although still he thought it a foolish thing, and could not
+bring himself to believe that the result would be what the prophet had
+said.
+
+How many men have told me right to my face they did not believe a man
+could be saved by simply obeying God. Faith, they thought, was not
+enough, they must do something. They will have it that there must be a
+little asking, and reasoning, and striving, and wrestling with God,
+before they can get the blessing.
+
+FOOLISH QUESTIONS.
+
+I recollect once praying with a man for his conversion, and just when
+I thought conviction had been brought home to him, he turned round and
+said, "Who do you think Melchisedek was, Mr. Moody?" And then I have
+had others who, when I have been praying with them that their sins
+might be taken away, would turn round and ask me, "Do you believe in
+infant baptism, Mr. Moody?" My friends, you need not trouble
+yourselves about those questions, but, if you wish to be saved, just
+do as the Bible tells you. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou
+shalt be saved (Acts xvii. 31).
+
+The salvation of God requires from the sinner an
+
+UNCONDITIONAL SURRENDER.
+
+Well, at last Naaman's will was conquered, and subdued, and broken;
+and he had faith, and he surrendered. I recollect when General Grant
+was besieging a town which was the stronghold of the Southern
+Confederacy, some of the officers sent word that they would leave the
+city if he would let them go with their men. But General Grant sent
+word, "No, nothing but an unconditional surrender!" Then they sent
+word that they would go if he would let them take their flag with
+them. But the answer was, "No, an unconditional surrender." At last
+the beleaguered walls were broken down, and the city entered, and then
+the enemy made a complete and unconditional surrender. Well, it was so
+with Naaman, he got to that point when he was willing to obey, and the
+Scripture tells us, "To obey is better than to sacrifice."
+
+OBEDIENCE.
+
+So he goes down to the river and takes the first dip, and as he comes
+up, I can imagine him looking at himself, and saying to his servant,
+"There, there I am, no better than I was when I went in. If
+one-seventh of the leprosy was gone, I should be content." Well, down
+he goes a second time, and he comes up puffing and blowing as much a
+leper as ever; and so he goes down again and again, the third, fourth,
+fifth, and sixth time, with the same result, as much a leper as ever.
+And the people standing on the banks of the river probably said, as
+they certainly would in our day, "Why, that man has gone clean out of
+his mind." So when he comes up the sixth time, he looks at himself,
+and says, "Ah, no better. What a fool I have made of myself. How they
+will all laugh at me. I wouldn't have the generals and aristocracy of
+Damascus know that I have been dipping in this way in Jordan for all
+the world. However, as I have gone so far, I'll make the seventh
+plunge." He has not altogether lost faith, and down he goes the
+seventh time, and comes up again. He looks at himself, and shouts
+aloud for joy. "Lo, I am well! My leprosy is all gone, all gone! My
+flesh has come again as that of a little child. I never knew such a
+thing. I never felt so happy in all my life. I thought I was a great
+and a happy man when I accomplished that victory; but, thank God,
+praise God, I am the happiest man alive!"
+
+So he comes up out of Jordan and puts on his clothes, and goes back to
+the prophet, and wants to pay him. That's just the old story, Naaman
+wants to give money for his cure. How many people want to do the same
+nowadays? Why, it would have spoiled the story of grace if the prophet
+had taken anything. You may give a thank-offering to God's cause, not
+to purchase salvation, but because you are saved.
+
+The prophet Elisha refused to take anything, and I can imagine no one
+felt more rejoiced than he did. So Naaman starts back to Damascus a
+very different man than he was when he left it. The dark cloud has
+gone from his mind; he is no longer a leper, in fear of dying from a
+loathsome disease. He lost the leprosy in Jordan when he did what the
+man of God told him; and if you obey the voice of God, even while I am
+speaking to you, the burden of your sins will fall from off you, and
+you shall be cleansed. It is all done by the power of faith.
+
+Well, you may be sure when he got home there was no small stir in
+Naaman's house. I can just see his wife, Mrs. Naaman, when he gets
+back; she has been watching and looking out of the window for him with
+a great burden on her heart. And when she asks him, "Well, husband,
+how is it?" I can see the tears running down his cheeks as he says,
+"Thank God, I am well"; and then they embrace each other, and pour out
+mutual expressions of rejoicing and gladness; and the servants are
+just as glad as their master and mistress, as they have been waiting
+eagerly for the news; and there never was a happier household than
+Naaman's now that he has got rid of the leprosy. And so, my friends,
+it will be with your own households if you will only get rid of the
+leprosy of sin to-day. Not only will there be joy in your own hearts
+and at home, but there will also be joy among the saints in heaven.
+
+Another thought is suggested to us by this history of Naaman in the
+fifteenth verse of the chapter; and which shows what Naaman's faith
+led him to believe. "And he returned to the man of God, he and all his
+company, and came, and stood before him: and he said, Behold, now I
+know that there is no God in all the earth, but in Israel: now
+therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing of thy servant." Now what I
+want particularly to call your attention to is the words,
+
+I KNOW.
+
+There is no hesitation about it, no qualifying the expression. Naaman
+doesn't now say, "I think"; no, he says, "I know there is a God who
+has power to forgive sins and to cleanse the leprosy."
+
+Then there is another thought. Naaman left only one thing in Samaria,
+and that was his sin, his leprosy; and the only thing God wishes you
+to leave with Him is your sin. And yet it is the only thing you seem
+not to care about giving up. "Oh," you say, "I love leprosy, it is so
+delightful, I can't give it up; I know God wants it, that He may make
+me clean. But I can't give it up." Why, what downright madness it is
+for you to love leprosy; and yet that is your condition. "Ah, but,"
+says some one, "I don't believe in sudden conversions." Don't you?
+Well, how long did it take Naaman to be cured? The seventh time he
+went down, away went the leprosy. Read the great conversions recorded
+in the Bible. Saul of Tarsus, Zacchæus, and a host of others; how long
+did it take the Lord to bring them about? Why, they were effected in a
+minute. We are born in iniquity, shapen in it, dead in trespasses and
+sin; but when spiritual life comes it comes in a moment, and we are
+free both from sin and death.
+
+The other day, as I was walking down the street, I heard some people
+laughing and talking aloud, and one of them said, "Well, there will be
+no difference, it will be all the same a hundred years hence." And the
+thought flashed across my mind, "Will there be no difference?
+
+WHERE WILL YOU BE A HUNDRED YEARS HENCE?"
+
+Young man, just ask yourself the question, "Where shall I be?" Some of
+you who are getting on in years may be in eternity ten years hence.
+Where will you be, on the left or the right hand of God? I cannot tell
+your feelings, but I can my own.
+
+A hundred years hence all this vast audience will be gone. Some will
+probably be gone in less than a week, in less than a month or a year,
+and at the best we shall all be gone in a few more years. I ask you
+once again, "Where will you spend eternity? Where will you be a
+hundred years hence?"
+
+THE CONVERTED NOBLEMAN.
+
+I heard the other day of a man who came a few years ago from the
+Continent, and brought letters with him to eminent physicians from the
+Emperor. And the letters said, "This man is a personal friend of mine,
+and we are afraid he is going to lose his reason; do all you can for
+him." So the doctor asked him if he had lost any dear friend in his
+own country, or any position of importance, or what it was that was
+weighing on his mind. And the young man said, "No; but my father and
+grandfather and myself were brought up infidels, and for the last two
+or three years this thought has been haunting me, 'Where shall I spend
+eternity?' And the thought of it follows me day and night."
+
+The doctor said, "You have come to the wrong physician, but I will
+tell you of one who can cure you"; and he told him of Christ, and read
+to him the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, "With His stripes we are
+healed." And the young man said, "Doctor, do you believe that?" The
+doctor told him he did, and prayed and wrestled with him, and at last
+the dear light of Calvary shone on his soul, and a few years ago he
+was writing to this self-same doctor as only one Christian can to
+another. He had settled the question in his own mind at last where he
+would spend eternity; and I ask you sinners to settle it before you
+leave this hall to-night. It is for you to decide. Shall it be with
+the saints, and martyrs, and prophets, or in the dark caverns of hell,
+amidst blackness and darkness for ever? Make haste to be wise; for
+"how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation?"
+
+DECIDE NOW.
+
+At our church in Chicago I was closing the meeting one day, when a
+young soldier got up and entreated the people to decide for Christ at
+once. He said he had just come from a dark scene. A comrade of his, he
+said, who had enlisted with him, had a father who was always
+entreating him to become a Christian, and in reply he always said he
+would when the war was over. At last he was wounded, and was put into
+the hospital, but got worse and was gradually sinking. One day, a few
+hours before he died, a letter came from his sister, but he was too
+bad to read it. Oh, it was such an earnest letter! The comrade read it
+to him, but he did not seem to understand it, he was so weak, till it
+came to the last sentence, which said, "Oh, my dear brother, when you
+get this letter, will you not accept your sister's Saviour?" The dying
+man sprang up from his cot, and said, "What do you say? What do you
+say?" and then, falling back on his pillow, feebly exclaimed, "_It is
+too late! It is too late!_"
+
+My dear friends, thank God it is not _too late_ for you to-day. The
+Master is still calling you. Are you going to let present opportunity
+pass without coming to Christ? Are you going to let these solemn
+moments come to an end without entering the ark? Let every one of us,
+young and old, rich and poor, come to Christ at once, and He will put
+all our sins away.
+
+ Only a step to Jesus,
+ O why not come, and say,
+ Gladly to Thee, my
+ Saviour, I give myself away.
+
+
+
+ONE WORD--"GOSPEL"
+
+Read 1 Cor. xv. 1
+
+I shall take for my text the one word "gospel." I do not think there
+is a word in the English language that is so little understood in this
+Christian land of England as this very word "gospel." We have heard it
+from our earliest childhood up. There is not a day, and with many of
+us not an hour during the day, but that we hear the word "gospel." And
+yet, I say, a partaker of the gospel is a long time before he really
+knows the meaning of the word. It means "good tidings." I think it
+would do us good sometimes to get a dictionary and hunt up the meaning
+of some of the words we use so often; some of those Bible words, such
+as "gospel" and "Christ." I think it would change our ideas. I think
+this would be a very joyful meeting to-night, if every one really
+believed that the gospel is good news. Let a man or a boy bring a
+despatch into this audience and hand it to any one here, and if that
+brings good news you can see it immediately in the man's face; his
+face lights up when he opens the despatch. You can see he really
+believes it. And if it is really good news, if it brings him the
+tidings of a long-lost boy coming home, why, if his wife is sitting
+next to him, he passes the despatch to her; he wants her to have
+knowledge of it too. He does not wait for her to ask for it; he does
+not wait till they get home. So when I preach, those who really
+believe the gospel, if I am near enough to look into their eyes, I see
+their faces light up and they look remarkably sharp; but those who do
+not believe it put on a long face, and look as if you had brought them
+a death-warrant, or invited them to attend a funeral.
+
+THE BEST NEWS IN THE WORLD.
+
+No better news ever came out of heaven than the gospel. No better news
+ever fell upon the ears of the family of man than the gospel. Hark!
+hear those shepherds talking to one another after the angels had gone
+away. They believed the message, and they were full of joy. You can
+see them on the way now to Bethlehem. They said, "Let us go and see
+what has taken place." And what was the message that the angels
+brought to those shepherds? "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great
+joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in
+the city of David a Saviour." Now, if those shepherds had been like a
+good many people at the present time, they would have said, "We do not
+believe it is good news. It is all excitement. Those angels want to
+get up a revival. Those angels are trying to excite us. Don't you
+believe them." That is what Satan is saying now. "Don't you believe
+the gospel is good news." Because he knows the moment a man believes
+good news, he just receives it. I never saw a man in all my life that
+did not like good news. And every man and woman that is under the
+power of the devil does not believe the gospel is good news. The
+moment you are out from under his power and influence then you believe
+it. May God grant that the gospel may sink deep into your hearts, and
+that you may believe it and be saved.
+
+It is the best news that ever came to this sin-cursed world. It means
+"Good spell," or, in other words, "God's spell." We are dead in
+trespasses and sin, and God wants us to be reconciled. It is a gospel
+of reconciliation, and God is shouting from the heights of glory, "Oh,
+ye men, I am reconciled, now be ye reconciled!" We have glorious news
+to tell you--God is reconciled and beseeches his subjects to be
+reconciled. The great apostle says, "We beseech you in Christ's stead,
+be ye reconciled to God." The moment a man believes the gospel, down
+goes his arm of rebellion, and the unequal controversy is over. A
+light from Calvary crosses his path, and he can walk in unclouded sun,
+if he will. It is the privilege of every man and woman in this vast
+assembly from this hour to walk in unclouded sun if they will. What
+has brought darkness into the world? Darkness came because of sin, and
+the man who does not believe the gospel is blinded by the god of this
+world. Now I want to tell you why I like the gospel. It is because it
+has been the very best news I have ever heard. That is just the reason
+I like to preach it. Because it has done me so much good. I do not
+think a man can preach the gospel until he believes it himself. A man
+must know it down deep in his own heart before he can tell it out; and
+then he tells it out but very poorly at the best.
+
+POOR AMBASSADORS.
+
+We are very poor ambassadors and messengers; but never mind the
+messenger, take hold of the message--that is what you want. If a boy
+brought me good news to-night, I would not care about the look of the
+boy; I would not care whether he was black or white, learned or
+unlearned. The message is what would do me good. A great many look at
+the messenger instead of the message. Never mind the messenger. My
+friends, get hold of the message to-night. The gospel is what saves,
+and what I want now is that you may believe the gospel now.
+
+CHRIST DIED FOR OUR SINS.
+
+Paul says in this fifteenth chapter of the 1st of Corinthians what the
+gospel is. He says, "I declare unto you the gospel." And the first
+thing he states in the declaration to these Corinthians is this:
+"Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures." That was the
+old-fashioned gospel. I hope we never will get away from it. I don't
+want anything but that old, old story. Some people have itching ears
+for something new. Bear in mind there is no new gospel. Christ died
+for our sins. If He did not, how are we going to get rid of them?
+Would you insult the Almighty by offering the fruits of this frail
+body to atone for sin? If Christ did not die for our sins, what is
+going to become of our souls? And then he goes on to tell that Christ
+was buried, and that Christ rose again.
+
+CHRIST RISEN.
+
+He burst asunder the bands of death. Death could not hold Him. I can
+imagine, when they laid Him in Joseph's sepulchre, if our eyes could
+have been there, we should have seen Death sitting over that
+sepulchre, saying, "I have Him; He is my victim. He said He was the
+resurrection and the life. Now I have hold of Him in my cold embrace.
+Look at Him. There He is; He has had to pay tribute to me. Some
+thought He was never going to die. Some thought I would not get Him.
+But He is mine." But look again. The glorious morning comes, and the
+Son of man bursts asunder the bands of death, and came out of the
+sepulchre. We do not worship a dead God, but a Saviour who still
+lives. Yes, He rose from the grave; and then they saw Him ascend. That
+is what Paul calls the gospel. Not only Christ's death and burial, but
+His ascension into heaven. He went up and took His seat at the right
+hand of God, and He will come back again. The gospel consists of five
+things: Christ's death, burial, resurrection, ascension, and coming
+again; for "I will come again," said He. Thanks be to God, He is
+coming back by and by. He will come and take the kingdom; He will sway
+His sceptre from the rivers to the ends of the earth. A little while
+and He shall rule and reign. Let us lift up our heads and rejoice that
+the time of our redemption draweth near.
+
+Let us get back to the simple gospel--Christ died for our sins. We
+must know Christ at Calvary first, as
+
+OUR SUBSTITUTE,
+
+as our Redeemer; and the moment we accept of Him as our Saviour and
+our Redeemer, then it is that we become partakers of the gospel. The
+moment I believe on the Lord Jesus Christ as my substitute, as my
+Saviour, that moment I get light and peace. I know some people say,
+"Oh, it is not Christ's death, it is Christ's life. Do not be
+preaching so much about the death of Christ, preach about His life."
+My friends, that never will save any one. Paul says, "I declare unto
+you the gospel. Christ died"--not Christ lived--"Christ died for our
+sins," "who His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree."
+Now, when I accept of Christ as my Saviour, as my Substitute, then I
+am justified from all things which I could not be by the law of Moses.
+
+PERSONAL REMINISCENCES.
+
+The reason I like the gospel is, that it has taken out of my path the
+worst enemies I ever had. My mind rolls back to twenty years ago,
+before I was converted, and I think very often how dark it used to
+seem at times as I thought of the future. There was death--what a
+terrible enemy it seemed! I was brought up in a little village in New
+England. It was the custom there when a person was buried to toll out
+the age of the man at his funeral. I used to count the strokes of the
+bell. Death never entered that village and tore away one of the
+inhabitants but I always used to count the tolling of the bell.
+Sometimes it would be away up to seventy, or between seventy and
+eighty; beyond the life allotted to man, when man seemed living on
+borrowed time when cut off. Sometimes it would be clear down in the
+teens, and childhood, and death would take away one of my own age. It
+used to make a solemn impression on me; I used to be a great coward.
+When it comes to death, some men say, "I do not fear it." I feared it,
+and felt terribly afraid when I thought of the cold hand of death
+feeling for the cords of life, and being launched out to eternity, to
+go to an unknown world. I used to have terrible thoughts of God; but
+they are all gone now. Death has lost its sting. And as I go on
+through the world I can shout now, when the bell is tolling, "O death,
+where is thy sting?" And I hear a voice come rolling down from
+Calvary, "Buried in the bosom of the Son of God." He robbed death of
+its sting; He took the sting of death into His own bosom. If you take
+a wasp, and just take the sting out of that wasp, you will not be
+afraid of it any more than you would of a little fly. The sting has
+been taken out. And you need not be afraid of death if you are in
+Christ. Christ died for your sin. The penalty, the wages of sin is
+death. Christ received the wages on Calvary, and therefore there is no
+condemnation. All that death can get now is this old Adam. I do not
+care how quickly I get rid of it. I will get a better body, a
+resurrected body, a glorified body, a body much better than this. Yes,
+my friends, "To die," says the apostle, "is gain."
+
+THE FEAR OF DEATH.
+
+If a man is in Christ, let death come. Suppose death should come
+stealing up into this pulpit, and should lay his cold, icy hand upon
+my heart, and it should cease to throb; I should rise to another
+world, and should be present with the King. I should be absent from
+the body, but present with the Lord. That is not bad news. There is no
+use in trying to conceal it, death is an enemy to a man's rest. What a
+glorious thought to think that when you die you will sink into the
+arms of Jesus, and that He will carry you away to yon world of light.
+A little while longer here, a few more tears, and then you can gain an
+unbroken rest in yon world of light. The gospel turns that enemy into
+a friend, and you even shout for death. Well, then, I used to go and
+look into the cold, silent grave, and I used to think of that terrible
+hour when I would have to be laid down in the grave, and this body
+would be eaten up with the worm. But now the grave has lost its terror
+and gloom; I can go and look down into the grave and shout over it,
+and cry out, "O grave, where is thy victory?" And I hear a shout
+coming up from the grave; it is the shout of the Conqueror, of Him who
+has been down and measured the depth of it, of my Lord and Saviour:
+"Because I live, ye shall live also." Yes, the grave has lost its
+victory. The grave has no terror to the man in Christ Jesus. The
+gospel takes that enemy out of the way.
+
+SIN PUT AWAY.
+
+Again, I thought all my sins would be blazed out before the great
+white throne; that every sin committed in childhood and in secret, and
+every secret thought, and every evil desire, would be blazed out
+before the assembled universe; that every thing done in the dark would
+be brought to light. But, thanks be to God, the gospel tells me my
+sins are all put away in Christ. Out of love to my soul, He has taken
+all my sins and cast them behind His back. That is a safe place to
+have sin, behind God's back. God never turns back; He always marches
+on. He will never see your sins if they are behind His back. That is
+one of His own illustrations. Out of love to my soul, He has taken all
+my sins upon Him; not a part. He takes them all out of the way. There
+is no condemnation to him that is in Christ Jesus. You may just pile
+up your sins till they rise up like a dark mountain, and then multiply
+them by ten thousand for those you cannot think of; and after you have
+tried to enumerate all the sins you have ever committed, just let me
+bring one verse in, and then that mountain will melt away--"The blood
+of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin." The blood covers
+the sin.
+
+WHAT GOD CANNOT DO.
+
+In Ireland, some time ago, a teacher asked a little boy if there was
+anything that God could not do, and the little fellow said, "Yes; He
+cannot see my sins through the blood of Christ." That is just what He
+cannot do. The blood covers them.
+
+Is it not good news to get rid of your sin? You come here a sinner,
+and if you believe the gospel your sins are taken away. "Believe on
+the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." You shall be
+justified from all things, which you could not be by the law of Moses.
+By believing, or by receiving the gospel, Christ becomes yours. Only
+think, young man, you are invited to accept of the gospel, you are
+invited to make an exchange--to get rid of all your sins, and to take
+Christ in the place of them. Is not that wonderful? What a foolish
+young man you will be not to make the bargain. The Lord says, "I will
+take your sins, and give you Myself in the place of them." But a great
+many say, "No"; and just hug the sin to their bosom. May God help you
+to come up, sinner, to-night, and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as
+your way, your truth, and your life.
+
+There is another name which used to haunt me a good deal--
+
+THE GREAT JUDGMENT-DAY.
+
+I used to think that was a terrible day when I should be summoned
+before God, and could not tell till then whether I should have a seat
+on His right hand or on His left. Until I stood before the great white
+throne of judgment I could not tell whether I should hear the voice of
+God saying, "Depart from Me, ye cursed," or whether God would say,
+"Enter thou into the joy of the Lord." But the gospel tells me that
+question is already settled--"There is now no condemnation to them
+that are in Christ Jesus." Listen to this verse--"Verily, verily"--and
+when you see that word "Verily, verily" in Scripture, you may know
+there is something very important coming; it means, "Mind what I tell
+you," or, "Truly, truly"--"Truly, truly, I say unto you, He that
+heareth My Word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath [h-a-t-h,
+hath] everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation [that
+means, into judgment]; but is passed from death unto life." Well, now,
+I am not coming into judgment for sin. The question has been settled,
+because Christ was judged for me, and died in my stead, and I go free.
+Is not that good news?
+
+I heard of a man praying the other day that I might lay hold of
+eternal life. I could not have said Amen to that. I laid hold of
+eternal life twenty years ago when I was converted. What is the gift
+of God if it is not eternal life? And that is what God wants to give
+to every one in this hall to-night, and it is the greatest gift that
+can be bestowed on any one down here in this dark world. If an angel
+came straight from the throne of God on to this platform, and
+proclaimed to this vast assembly that God had sent him here to offer
+to this audience any one thing they might ask, that each one should
+have his own petition granted, what would be the cry in this audience?
+There would be but one cry coming up from you, and the shout would
+make heaven ring--"Eternal life! eternal life!" Everything would float
+away into the dim past. There is not anything a man values more than
+his life. Let a man worth a million sterling be on a wrecked vessel,
+and if he could just save his life for six months by giving that
+million, he would give it in an instant. The gift of God is eternal
+life; and is it not one of the greatest marvels that we have to stand
+and plead, and pray men to take this gift. May God help you to take it
+now. Do not listen to Satan any longer. Reach out the hand of faith
+and take it now. Young man, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
+thou shalt be saved." Trust Him to save you now, and then there will
+be no condemnation. Death will have lost his sting, the grave and its
+victory will be safe out of the way, and the judgment will be past for
+you. Believe the gospel. Lay hold of eternal life while God is
+offering it to you. Be reconciled to-night. Take your stand hard by
+the cross, and you are saved for time and eternity. I am told that at
+Rome, if you go up a few steps on your hands and knees, that is nine
+years out of purgatory. If you take one step now you are out of
+purgatory for time and eternity. You used to have two steps into
+glory--out of self into Christ, out of Christ into glory. But there is
+a shorter way now with only one step--out of self into glory, and you
+are saved. May God help you to take the step now! Flee, my friends,
+to-night to Calvary, and get under the shadow of the cross.
+
+THE FIRE ON THE PRAIRIE.
+
+Out in our western country, in the autumn, when men go hunting, and
+there has not been for months any rain, sometimes the prairie grass
+catches fire, and there comes up a very strong wind, and the flames
+just roll along twenty feet high over that western desert, and go at
+the rate of thirty or forty miles an hour, consuming man and beast.
+When the hunters see it coming, what do they do? They know they cannot
+run as fast as the fire can run. Not the fleetest horse can escape
+from that fire. They just take a match and light the grass around
+them, and let the flames sweep, and then they get into the burnt
+district and stand safe. They hear the flames roar as they come along,
+they see death coming towards them, but they do not fear, they do not
+tremble, because the fire has swept over the place where they are, and
+there is no danger. There is nothing for the fire to burn. There is
+one mountain peak that the wrath of God has swept over--that is, Mount
+Calvary, and that fire spent its fury upon the bosom of the Son of
+God. Take your stand here by the cross, and you will be safe for time
+and eternity. Escape for your life; flee to yon mountain, and you are
+saved this very minute. Oh, may God bring you to Calvary under the
+shadow of the cross now! Then let death and the grave come. You will
+shout, "Glory to God in the highest." We will laugh at death and glory
+in the grave, and just know this, that we are safe, sheltered by the
+precious blood of the Lamb. There is no condemnation to him that is in
+Christ Jesus.
+
+God is coming down and beseeching you to take the pardon. Every man
+and woman here has broken the law, and he that has broken the least of
+the laws is guilty of all. I am sure I am not talking to one man or
+woman in this audience to-night who can say they have not broken the
+law.
+
+"NOW AND TO-MORROW."
+
+You have all sinned and come short of the glory of God, but God comes,
+and says, "I will pardon you. Come now, and let us reason together."
+"Now" is one of the words of the Bible the devil is afraid of. He
+says, "Do not be in a hurry; there is plenty of time; do not be saved
+now." He knows the influence of that word "now." "To-morrow" is the
+devil's word. The Lord's word is "now." God says, "Come now, and let
+us reason together: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as
+white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as
+wool." Scarlet and crimson are two fast colours; you cannot get the
+colour out without destroying the garment. God says, "Though your sins
+be as scarlet and crimson, I will make them as wool and snow. I will
+do it." That is the way God reasons. He puts the pardon in the face of
+the sinner the first thing. That is a queer way of reasoning, but
+God's thoughts are not our thoughts; and so, my friends, if you want
+to be saved, the Lord says He will pardon you.
+
+THE GOVERNOR IN THE CONDEMNED CELL.
+
+A few years ago, when Pennsylvania had a Christian governor, there was
+a young man down in one of the counties who was arrested for murder.
+He was brought before the court, tried, found guilty, and sentenced to
+death. His friends thought there would be no trouble in getting a
+reprieve or pardon. Because the governor was a Christian man, they
+thought he would not sign the death-warrant. But he signed it. They
+called on the governor, and begged of him to pardon the young man. But
+the governor said, "No, the law must take its course, and the man must
+die." I think the mother of the young man called on the governor and
+pleaded with him, but the governor stood firm, and said, "No, the man
+must die." A few days before the man was executed, the governor took
+the train to the county where the man was imprisoned. He went to the
+sheriff of the county, and said to him, "I wish you to take me to that
+man's cell, and leave me alone with him a little while, and do not
+tell him who I am till I am gone." The governor went to the prison,
+and talked to the young man about his soul, and told him that although
+he was condemned by man to be executed, God would have mercy upon him
+and save him, if he would accept pardon from God. He preached Christ,
+and told him how Christ came to seek and to save sinners; and having
+explained as he best knew how the plan of salvation, he got down and
+prayed, and after praying he shook hands with him and bade him
+farewell. Some time after the sheriff passed by the condemned man's
+cell, and he called him to the door of the cell, and said, "Who was
+that man that talked and prayed with me so kindly?" The sheriff said,
+"That was Governor Pollock." The man turned deathly pale, and he threw
+up both his hands, and said, "Was that Governor Pollock? was that
+kind-hearted man the governor? Oh, sheriff, why did you not tell me?
+If I had known that was the governor, I would have fallen at his feet
+and asked for pardon; I would have pleaded for pardon and for my life.
+Oh, sir, the governor has been here, and I did not know it."
+
+RECONCILIATION.
+
+Sinner, I have got good news to tell you. There is one greater than
+the governor here to-night, and He wants to pardon every one. He does
+not want you to go away condemned. He wants to bring you from under
+condemnation; to pardon every soul. Will you have the pardon, or will
+you despise the gift of God? Will you despise the mercy of God? Oh,
+this night, while God is beseeching you to be reconciled, let me join
+with your praying mother, with your praying father, with your godly
+minister, with your Sabbath-school teacher, and all your praying
+friends; let me join my voice with theirs to plead with you to-night
+to be reconciled. Make up your mind now, while I am speaking, that you
+will not cross your threshold until you are reconciled, and there will
+be joy in heaven to-night over your decision. Oh, may God bring
+hundreds to a decision to-night!
+
+An Englishman told me some time ago a little story of reconciliation,
+which illustrates this truth. We want to preach the gospel of
+reconciliation; the good news that God is reconciled. God does not say
+He can do, but that He has done it. You must accept what He has done.
+The story is this: There was an Englishman who had an only son; and
+only sons are often petted, and humoured, and ruined. This boy became
+very headstrong, and very often he and his father had trouble. One day
+they had a quarrel, and the father was very angry, and so was the son;
+and the father said he wished the boy would leave home and never come
+back. The boy said he would go, and would not come into his father's
+house again till he sent for him. The father said he would never send
+for him. Well, away went the boy. But when a father gives up a boy, a
+mother does not. You mothers will understand that, but the fathers may
+not. You know there is no love on earth so strong as a mother's love.
+A great many things may separate a man and his wife; a great many
+things may separate a father from a son; but there is nothing in the
+wide world that can ever separate a true mother from her child. To be
+sure, there are some mothers that have drunk so much liquor that they
+have drunk up all their affection. But I am talking about a true
+mother; and she would not cast off her boy.
+
+A MOTHER'S AFFECTION.
+
+Well, this mother began to write and plead to the boy to write to his
+father first, and his father would forgive him; but the boy said, "I
+will never go home till father asks me." She pleaded with the father,
+but the father said, "No, I will never ask him."
+
+At last the mother was brought down to her sickbed, broken-hearted,
+and when she was given up by the physicians to die, the husband,
+anxious to gratify her last wish, wanted to know if there was not
+anything he could do for her before she died. The mother gave him a
+look; he well knew what it meant. Then she said, "Yes, there is one
+thing you can do, you can send for my boy. That is the only wish on
+earth you can gratify. If you do not pity him and love him when I am
+dead and gone, who will?" "Well," said the father, "I will send word
+to him that you want to see him." "No," she says, "you know he will
+not come for me. If ever I see him you must send for him." At last the
+father went to his office and wrote a despatch in his own name, asking
+the boy to come home. As soon as he got the invitation from his
+father, he started off to see his dying mother. When he opened the
+door to go in he found his mother dying and his father by the bedside.
+The father heard the door open, and saw the boy, but instead of going
+to meet him he went to another part of the room, and refused to speak
+to him. His mother seized his hand--how she had longed to press it!
+She kissed him, and then said, "Now, my son, just speak to your
+father. You speak first, and it will all be over." But the boy said,
+"No, mother, I will not speak to him until he speaks to me." She took
+her husband's hand in one hand and the boy's in the other, and spent
+her dying moments and strength in trying to bring about a
+reconciliation. Just as she was expiring she could not speak, so she
+put the hand of the wayward boy into the hand of the father, and
+passed away. The boy looked at the mother, and the father at the wife;
+and at last the father's heart broke, and he opened his arms, and took
+that boy to his bosom, and by that body they were reconciled. Sinner,
+that is only a faint type, a poor illustration, because God is not
+angry with you. God gives you Christ, and I bring you to-night to the
+dead body of Christ. I ask you to look at the wounds in His hands and
+feet, and the wound in His side. My friends, gaze upon His five
+wounds. And I ask you, "Will you not be reconciled?" When He left
+heaven, He went clear down to the manger that He might get hold of the
+vilest sinner, and put the hand of the wayward prodigal into that of
+the Father, and He died that you and I might be reconciled. If you
+take my advice, you will not go out of this hall to-night until you
+are reconciled. "Be ye reconciled." Oh, this gospel of reconciliation!
+My friends, come home to-night. Your Father wants you to come. Say as
+the prodigal did of old, "I will arise and go to my father," and there
+will be joy in heaven.
+
+
+
+THE WAY OF SALVATION
+
+Read Acts xvi. 23, 40
+
+I shall not preach a sermon; I have just one thought, and that is, to
+tell every anxious soul what they must do "to be saved." That is the
+first question of every one who is honestly and really inquiring "the
+way of salvation," and, God helping me, I will try to-night to make it
+plain to all.
+
+BELIEVING.
+
+If I say to you, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ," you will reply,
+"Oh, believe! I have heard that word till I am sick and tired of it.
+Scarcely a week but I hear it in the church, or at a prayer-meeting,
+or at some drawing-room meeting." You have all heard it over and over
+again; I don't suppose there is a child here over five years of age
+but can repeat that text. What you want is, to know how to
+believe--what it is to believe.
+
+Some of you say, "We all believe that Christ came into the world to
+seek and to save the lost; and that he that believeth shall be saved."
+But the devils believe, and are not saved. Ay, they believe and
+tremble! You must believe _on_ the Lord Jesus Christ, and not merely
+_about_ Him, and then you will know what _salvation_ is.
+
+RECEIVING.
+
+Well, we'll take another word which means the same thing; perhaps
+you'll get hold of it better. "He came unto His own, and His own
+received Him not. But as many as _received_ Him, to them gave He power
+to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name."
+Bear in mind, "received _Him_." That's it; not receiving a doctrine or
+a belief, but receiving _Him_. It is a person we must receive.
+
+Now, my experience of the last few years is, that we all want to have
+the _power_ before we receive Christ. That is, we want to _feel_ we
+are in Christ before we will receive Him. But we cannot love God and
+feel His presence until we have received Him into our hearts. It is
+just like a boy with a ball; he throws it to you. Well, you must catch
+it before you throw it back again. That is the real meaning of
+"believe"--it is "receive"--receive Christ as yours. I don't know any
+verse in the Bible that God has blessed to more souls than John i. 12:
+"To as many as received Him, to them gave He power."
+
+I don't know any better illustration I could have than matrimony; for
+every other one doesn't hold good in some points; but I think this is
+one of the best I could use. Some of you smile at this illustration,
+but the Bible uses it, and if God uses it in His word, why should not
+I?
+
+In the Old Testament He uses it--"I am married unto you" (Jer. iii.
+14). Jesus Himself uses it, when He speaks of the bride in John iii.
+29. Paul uses it in his epistles, as in Romans vii. 4, as an
+illustration of the union between Christ and His church.
+
+Now, it is an illustration you can all understand; there is no one
+here but knows what it means. When a man offers himself, the woman
+must do either of two things--either receive or reject him. So every
+soul in this hall must do one of these two things--"receive" or
+"reject" Christ. Well, if you receive Him, that is all you have to do,
+He has promised power.
+
+THE RICH HUSBAND.
+
+There was a shop-girl in Chicago, a few years ago; one day she could
+not have bought a pound's worth of anything; the next day she could go
+and buy a thousand pounds' worth of whatever she wanted. What made the
+difference? Why, she had married a rich husband; that was all. She had
+received him, and of course all he had became hers. And so we can have
+power, if you only receive Christ. Remember, you can have no power
+without Him; you will fail, fail constantly, until you receive Him
+into your heart; and I have Scripture authority to say that Christ
+will receive every soul that will only come to Him.
+
+SEEKING A WIFE.
+
+You know that Abraham sent his servant Eliezer a long journey to get a
+wife for his son Isaac. When Eliezer had got Rebekah, he wanted to be
+up and off with the young bride; but her mother and brother said, "No,
+she shall wait awhile." When Eliezer was determined to go, they said,
+"We will inquire of the damsel." And when Rebekah appeared, they said
+to her, "Wilt thou go with this man?" That was a crisis in her life.
+She could not have said "No." Undoubtedly it cost her an effort; it
+would, of course, be a struggle. She had to give up her parents, home,
+companions, all that she loved, and go with this stranger. But look at
+her reply; she said, "I will go."
+
+I have come to-night to get a bride for my Master. "Wilt thou go with
+this man?" I can tell you one thing that Eliezer could not tell
+Rebekah; he could not say, "Isaac loves you." Isaac had never seen his
+bride. But I can say, "My Master loves you!"
+
+HE GAVE HIMSELF FOR YOU.
+
+Ah, that is love! But bear in mind, my friends, that the moment
+Rebekah made up her mind to accept Isaac he became everything to her,
+so that she did not feel she was giving up anything for him. Ah, what
+a mistake some people make! They say, "I'd like to become a Christian
+if I hadn't to give up so much." Just turn round and look at the other
+side. You don't have to give up anything--you have simply to receive;
+and when you have received Christ, everything else vanishes away
+pretty quick. Christ fills you, so that you don't feel these things to
+be worth a thought.
+
+When a bride marries a man, it is generally love that prompts her. If
+any one is here that really loves a man, is she thinking of how much
+she will have to give up? No; that wouldn't be love. Love doesn't feed
+upon itself, it feeds upon the person who is loved. So, my friends, it
+is not by looking at what you will have to give up, but by looking at
+what you will receive, that you will be enabled to accept the Saviour.
+
+WHAT IS CHRIST TO YOU?
+
+What is He willing to be to you, if you will have Him? Won't you be
+made heirs of heaven, joint-heirs with Christ--to reign with Him for
+ever and ever--to be His--to be with Him where He is--to be what He
+is? Think, then, of what He is, and of what He gives. You don't need
+to trouble yourselves at present about what you have to give up.
+Receive Him, and all these things will appear utterly insignificant.
+
+I used to think of what I would have to give up. I dearly loved many
+of the pleasures of this earth; but now I'd as soon go out into your
+streets and eat the dirt as do those things. God doesn't say, "Give up
+this and that." He says, "Here is the Son of my bosom--receive Him."
+When you do receive Him, everything else goes. Stop that talk about
+giving up; let Christ save you, and all these things will go for
+nothing.
+
+Mark the words, "To as many as received Him, to them gave He power."
+Now, my friends, will you go with this man? You have often heard about
+Christ; you know as much about Him as any one on this platform
+perhaps; but did you ever know a man or woman who regretted receiving
+Him?
+
+No man ever regretted receiving Christ; but I have heard of thousands
+who have been followers of the devil, and have regretted it bitterly.
+And I notice that it is always the most faithful followers of the
+devil who are regretting it most.
+
+TAKE JESUS.
+
+My friends, accept my advice, and take Jesus with you when you leave
+this hall. Remember, He is the gift of God offered to _whosoever_. You
+belong to that class, don't you? Just take _Him_; that's the first
+thing you have to do. When you go to cut down a tree, you don't take
+the axe and commence to hew down the branches. No, you begin right
+down at the root. So here, you must take Christ, and then you will get
+power to resist the world, the flesh, and the devil.
+
+RUTH AND ORPAH.
+
+Now, another case--Ruth and Orpah. Many are like these two young
+widows. A crisis had come in their lives; they had lost their
+husbands, and had been living up there in the mountains of Moab. Often
+had they visited the graves of their dear ones, and perhaps planted a
+few flowers there, and watered them with their tears. Now, Naomi is
+about to return to her native land, and they think they will go a bit
+of the road with her. It is a sad parting; but now the crisis comes.
+Down in the valley they embrace each other, and give the parting kiss.
+Then they both say they will go with Naomi, but she warns them of the
+difficulties and the trials which might await them. So Orpah says, "I
+will go back to my people"; but Ruth cannot leave her mother, and says
+she will go with her.
+
+Orpah turns back alone, and I can see her on the top of the hill; she
+stops, and turns round for a last look. And Naomi says to Ruth,
+"Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back to her people, and unto her
+gods; return thou after thy sister-in-law." What does Ruth say?
+"Entreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after thee;
+for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will
+lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God." Her choice
+was made. Poverty here or suffering and want yonder, she would share
+Naomi's lot.
+
+A BLESSED DECISION.
+
+Orpah loved Naomi, but not enough to leave all for her; while Ruth
+loved her mother so much, that the leaving of her people seemed
+nothing to her. Oh, may God draw out all your hearts, so that you may
+leave _all_ and follow Him! We never hear any more of Orpah; the
+curtain falls upon her life. Perhaps she died away up in the mountains
+of Moab, without God and without hope. But how different with Ruth!
+She becomes famous in history; she is one of the few women whose names
+have come along down the roll of ages; and she is brought into the
+royal line of heaven. I have an idea that God blessed her for that
+decision. And He will bless you if you decide in a like manner. Who
+will say to-night, as Ruth did, "I will follow thee; and thy God shall
+be my God"? Will any one take up the language of Ruth? Is there not a
+Ruth here? If there is, the Master is calling.
+
+I'll take another word. I have been speaking of "receive"; the next
+word I want your attention to is,
+
+TRUSTING.
+
+Many get hold of that when they cannot get hold of "believe" or
+"receive." You all know what it is to trust. If it were not for trust,
+there would be a terrible commotion in this building to-night.
+
+If you could not trust that the roof was firmly put up, you would get
+out pretty quick; and if you could not trust these chairs to support
+you, how long would you sit on them? Why, you wouldn't have come here
+at all if you didn't trust our word that there would be an address.
+Now, it is just the same trust that God wants. It is no miraculous
+trust or faith, but just the same kind, only the object is different.
+Instead of trusting in these earthly things, or in an arm of flesh,
+you are asked to trust in the Son of God.
+
+THE DUBLIN MERCHANT.
+
+In Dublin I was speaking to a lady in the inquiry-room, when I noticed
+a gentleman walking up and down before the door. I went forward and
+said, "Are you a Christian?" He was very angry, and turned on his heel
+and left me. The following Sunday night I was preaching about
+"receiving," and I put the question, "Who'll receive Him now?" That
+young man was present, and the question sank into his heart. The next
+day he called upon me--he was a merchant in that city--and said, "Do
+you remember me?" "No, I don't." "Do you remember the young man who
+answered you so roughly the other night?" "Yes, I do." "Well, I've
+come to tell you I am saved." "How did it happen?" "Why, I was
+listening to your sermon last night, and when you asked, 'Who'll
+receive Him now?' God put it into my heart to say, 'I will'; and He
+has opened my eyes to see His Son now." I don't know why thousands
+should not do that here to-night. If you are ever to be saved, why not
+now?
+
+But another point you must remember--
+
+SALVATION IS A FREE GIFT,
+
+and it is a free gift _for us_. Can you buy it? It is a free gift,
+presented to "whosoever." Suppose I were to say, I will give this
+Bible to "whosoever"; what have you got to do? Why, nothing but take
+it. But a man comes forward, and says, "I'd like that Bible very
+much." "Well, didn't I say 'whosoever'?" "Yes; but I'd like to have
+you say my name." "Well, here it is." Still he keeps eyeing the Bible,
+and saying, "I'd like to have that Bible; but I'd like to give you
+something for it. I don't like to take it for nothing." "Well, I am
+not here to sell Bibles; take it, if you want it." "Well, I want it;
+but I'd like to give you something for it. Let me give you a penny for
+it; though, to be sure, it's worth twenty or thirty shillings." Well,
+suppose I took the penny; the man takes up the Bible, and marches away
+home with it. His wife says, "Where did you get that Bible?" "Oh, I
+bought it." Mark the point; when he gives the penny it ceases to be a
+gift. So with salvation. If you were to pay ever so little, it would
+not be a gift.
+
+THE USELESSNESS OF TRYING.
+
+Man is always trying to do something. This miserable word "try" is
+keeping thousands out of heaven. When I hear men speak of "trying," I
+generally tell them it is the way down to death and hell. I believe
+more souls are lost through "trying" than any other way. You have
+often tried, and as often failed; and as long as you keep trying you
+will fail. Drop that word, then, and take as your sure foothold for
+eternity, "trust." "Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him" I that is
+the right kind of trust. Would to God that you would all say, "I will
+trust Him now, to-night." Did you ever hear of any one going down to
+hell trusting in Jesus? I never did. This very night, if you commit
+yourself to Him, the battle will be over.
+
+You are complaining you don't _feel_ better. Well, remember, the child
+must be born before it can be taught. So we cannot learn of God until
+we receive Him. We must be born--born again--_i.e._ the new birth, ere
+we can feel. Christ must be in us the hope of glory. How can He be in
+us if we don't receive Him and trust Him?
+
+PRESENT SALVATION.
+
+Another verse that has been used a great deal during the past two
+years, and I feel that I rest my own salvation on it, is John v. 24. I
+trust God will write it on your hearts, and burn it down into your
+souls. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My Word, and
+believeth on Him that sent Me, _hath_ everlasting life." Thank God for
+that "hath."
+
+I had a few men in the inquiry-room the other night who could not find
+peace. I said, "Do you believe the Bible?" "Yes, sir." "I think I will
+prove you don't. Turn up John v. 24." They turned it up. "Read the
+verse." "'He that heareth My Word--'" "You believe that?" "Yes, sir."
+"'And believeth on Him that sent me--'" "You believe God sent Jesus?"
+"Yes." "Well, read on." "'Hath everlasting life.'" "You believe you
+_have_ everlasting life?" "No, we don't." "Oh, I thought you didn't
+believe in the Bible!" What right have you to cut a verse in two, and
+say you believe the one half, but not the other? It plainly says, that
+he who believes "hath everlasting life, and shall not come into
+condemnation; but is passed from death unto life." Why, if you believe
+God's words, you can say, "I have passed from darkness into light."
+Just by resting on that one little word in the present tense we may
+have "assurance" now. We don't need to wait till we die, and till the
+great day of judgment, to find it out.
+
+"TAKE, TAKE!"
+
+A lady in Glasgow came to me, and said, "Mr. Moody, you are always
+saying 'Take, take!' Is there any place in the Bible where it says
+'Take,' or is it only a word you use? I have been looking in the Bible
+for it, but cannot see it." "Why," I said, "the Bible is sealed with
+it; it is almost the last word in the Bible. 'And the Spirit and the
+bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that
+is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him _take_ the water of life
+freely.'" "Well," she said, "I never saw that before. Is that all I
+have to do?" "Yes, the Bible says so." And she took it, just there.
+God says, "Let him take"; who can stop us if God says it? All the
+devils in hell cannot hinder a poor soul from taking, if God says
+"Take." My friends, are you going to "Take" to-night? Are you going to
+let these precious meetings pass without getting Christ--without being
+able to look up and say, "Christ is my Saviour, God is my Father,
+heaven is my home"?
+
+AN ANXIOUS INQUIRER.
+
+A lady came to my house the other night, anxious about her soul; but
+after some conversation she left, without finding peace. She came
+again, and I asked, "What is the trouble?" "I haven't got peace." I
+took her to this verse, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting
+life" (John iii. 36). I just held up that little word "hath" to her,
+and turned to John v. 24, and vi. 47. There these words were spoken by
+Jesus, and they are all linked on to believing on the Son. After we
+had talked for some time, she looked in my face earnestly, and said,
+"I have got it!" and went away rejoicing in the Saviour's love.
+
+If you seek life you can have it now, as you sit upon your seat. The
+word "hath" occurs again in Isa. liii. 6: "All we like sheep have gone
+astray;... and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." Our
+iniquity has been laid upon Christ, and the Lord is not going to
+demand payment twice. "Who His own self bare our sins in His own body
+on the tree."
+
+THE DEBT PAID.
+
+Suppose I owed Mr. Wanamaker a thousand pounds, and I became a
+bankrupt; I would have nothing to pay, so he might send me to prison.
+But suppose Mr. Stone heard of it, and says, "I don't want to see
+Moody taken to prison." So he pays the debt for me, and gets the
+receipt. When I see the receipt, I know that I am free. But Mr.
+Wanamaker finds out that I didn't pay it, and gets me hauled off to
+court. He says he must have me pay it myself, or I must go to prison.
+I show the receipt. "Why," says the judge, "the debt is paid."
+
+Mr. Wanamaker says, "Moody didn't pay it." Would any judge in the land
+support him? No; it is paid, and cannot be demanded again. Well, if
+man do not ask payment twice, will God? No, certainly not! The case is
+this: the debt has been paid, our sins have been atoned for. Christ
+Himself has redeemed us, not with corruptible things, such as silver
+and gold, but with His precious blood; therefore we are free.
+
+But remember, although salvation is so free for us, it cost God a
+great deal to redeem us. He had an only Son, and He gave Him up freely
+for us. What a wonderful gift! If you make light of so great a
+salvation, how can you escape the damnation of hell?
+
+THE GREAT QUESTION.
+
+Now, one question: What are you going to do with Christ? You have got
+to settle that question. You may get angry, like a man a short time
+ago, who marched out of a church, saying, "What right has that
+American to make such a statement?" But it is true; you must settle
+it. Pilate wanted to shirk the responsibility, and sent Jesus to
+Herod; but he was forced to a decision. When the Jews forced him to
+decide, he washed his hands, and said he "was innocent of this just
+man's blood." But did that take away his guilt? No.
+
+An angel may be here, hovering over this audience, and he is listening
+to what is said. Some one may say, "I will receive Him; I will delay
+no longer." Immediately the angel will wing his way right up to the
+pearly gates, and tell the news that another sinner has been saved.
+There will be a new song ringing through the courts of heaven over
+sinners repenting. God will issue the command to write down their
+names in the book of life, and to get rooms ready for them in the new
+Jerusalem, where we all will soon be.
+
+GUILTY, BUT SAFE.
+
+A man was once being tried for a crime, the punishment of which was
+death. The witnesses came in one by one, and testified to his guilt;
+but there he stood, quite calm and unmoved. The judge and the jury
+were quite surprised at his indifference; they could not understand
+how he could take such a serious matter so calmly. When the jury
+retired, it did not take them many minutes to decide on the verdict
+"guilty"; and when the judge was passing the sentence of death upon
+the criminal, he told him how surprised he was that he could be so
+unmoved in the prospect of death.
+
+When the judge had finished, the man put his hand in his bosom, pulled
+out a document, and walked out of the dock a free man. Ah, that was
+how he could be so calm; it was a free pardon from his king, which he
+had in his pocket all the time. The king had instructed him to allow
+the trial to proceed, and to produce the pardon only when he was
+condemned. No wonder, then, that he was indifferent as to the result
+of the trial. Now, that is just what will make us joyful in the great
+day of judgment; we have got a pardon from the Great King, and it is
+sealed with the blood of His Son.
+
+THE CHICAGO FIRE.
+
+After the Chicago fire took place, a great many things were sent to us
+from all parts of the world. The boxes they came in were labelled "For
+the people who were burned out," and all a man had to do was to prove
+that he had been burned out, and he got a share. So here, you have but
+to prove that you are poor, miserable sinners, and there's help for
+you. If every man who is ruined and lost will cling to "try," there is
+no hope; but if he give it all up as a bad job, then Christ will save
+him. The law condemns us, but Christ saves us.
+
+THE LOST SCHOLAR.
+
+The superintendent of a Sabbath school in Edinburgh was walking down
+the street one day, when he met a policeman leading a little boy by
+the hand, who was crying bitterly. He stopped, and asked the policeman
+what was the matter with the boy. "Oh," said the officer, "he has got
+lost." The superintendent asked to look at him. They went to a lamp,
+and held up the little fellow. Why, in a moment the boy knew his
+superintendent, and flew to his arms. The gentleman took him from the
+policeman, and the boy was comforted. The law has got us, but let us
+flee into Jesus' arms, and we are safe.
+
+A friend of mine in the North told me of a poor Scottish lassie, who
+was very anxious about her soul. He told her to read Isaiah liii. She
+replied, "I canna read, and I canna pray; Jesus, take me as I am!"
+That was the true way; and Jesus just took her as she was. Let Him
+take you this night, just as you are, and He will receive you to His
+arms.
+
+THREE YEARS SEEKING JESUS.
+
+One night, when preaching in Philadelphia, right down by the side of
+the pulpit there was a young lady, whose eyes were riveted on me as if
+she were drinking in every word. It is precious to preach to people
+like that; they generally get good, even if the sermon be poor.
+
+I got interested in her, and after I had done talking, I went and
+spoke to her. "Are you a Christian?" "No, I wish I was; I have been
+seeking Jesus for three years." I said, "There must be some mistake."
+She looked strangely at me, and said, "Don't you believe me?" "Well,
+no doubt you thought you were seeking Jesus; but it don't take an
+anxious sinner three years to meet an anxious Saviour." "What am I to
+do, then?" "The matter is, you are trying to _do_ something; you must
+just believe on the Lord Jesus Christ."
+
+"Oh, I am sick and tired of the word, 'Believe, believe, believe!' I
+don't know what it is." "Well," I said, "we'll change the word; take
+'trust.'" "If I say, I'll trust Him, will He save me?" "No, I don't
+say that; you may _say_ a thousand things, but if you _do_ trust Him."
+"Well," she said, "I do trust Him; but," she added in the same breath,
+"I don't feel any better." "Ah, I've got it now! You've been looking
+for feelings for three years, instead of for Jesus. Faith is up above,
+not down here."
+
+People are always looking for feelings. You are getting up a new
+translation of the Bible here, and if the men who are translating it
+would only put in _feelings_ instead of _faith_, what a rush there
+would be for that Bible. But if you look from Genesis to Revelation,
+you cannot find feelings attached to salvation. We must rise above
+feelings. So I said to this lady, "You cannot control your feelings;
+if you could, what a time you'd have! I know I would never have the
+toothache or the headache."
+
+FEELINGS, THE DEVIL'S STRATAGEM.
+
+"Feelings" is the last plank the devil sticks out, just as your feet
+are getting on the "Rock of Ages." He sees the poor trembling sinner
+just finding his way to the Saviour, when he shoves out this plank,
+and the poor sinner thinks he's "all right now." Some sermon you have
+heard arouses you, but then you feel all right when you get on this
+plank. Six months after, perhaps, you are dying, and the devil comes
+along when you think you're quite safe. "Ah," he tells you, "that was
+my work; I made you feel good." And where are you then? Oh, take your
+stand on God's word, then you cannot fail. His word has been tried for
+six thousand years, and it has not failed.
+
+So I said to the lady, "Have no more to do with feelings; but, like
+Job, say, 'Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him.'" She looked at
+me a few minutes, and then, putting her hand to take mine, she said,
+"Mr. Moody, I trust the Lord Jesus Christ to save my soul to-night."
+Then she went to the elders and said the same words. As she passed out
+she met one of the church officers, and, shaking his hand, said again,
+"I trust the Lord Jesus to save my soul."
+
+Next night she was right before me again. I shall never forget her
+beaming face; the light of eternity was shining in her eyeballs! She
+went into the inquiry-room. I wondered what she was going there for;
+but when I got there, I found her with her arms round a lady friend,
+saying, "It's only to trust Him. I have found it so." From that night
+she was one of the best workers in the inquiry-room, and whenever I
+met a difficult case, I got her to speak to the person, and she was
+sure to help them.
+
+"WORTHY OF ALL ACCEPTATION."
+
+Surely you can trust God to-night. You must have a very poor opinion
+of God if you cannot trust Him. You have only to come to Him
+thus--receive Him, trust Him. What more can you do, and what less can
+you do than trust Him? Is He not worthy of it? Now, let us be
+perfectly still a moment, and while the voice of man is hushed, let us
+think of one passage of Scripture "Behold, I stand at the door and
+knock." That is Christ standing at the door of your heart, knocking;
+and He says, "If any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come
+into him, and will sup with him, and he with Me." Will any one
+to-night pull back the bolts, and say, "Enter, thou welcome, thrice
+welcome One. Blessed Saviour, come in." God grant that all here may do
+this!
+
+
+
+EIGHT "I WILLS" OF CHRIST
+
+Read Matt. xi. 28, 29
+
+I wish to call your attention to eight "I wills" of Christ.
+
+1. The first one you will find in Matthew xi. 28: "Come unto Me, all
+ye that labour and are heavy laden, and
+
+I WILL GIVE YOU REST.
+
+Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in
+heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy,
+and My burden is light."
+
+Now I never met a person that did not want rest. That man or woman is
+not living on the face of the earth that doesn't want rest. We read of
+the rich man that was going to pull down his barns and build larger,
+saying to his soul, "Take thine ease, there is plenty laid up in
+store, so now take thy rest." Merchants toil day and night to amass
+money, in order that they may get rest. Men leave their families and
+friends and go round the world to earn money, in the hope that they
+may get rest. Sailors plough the sea, and are away from home for
+months to get money, in order that it may bring them rest. In fact, if
+rest could be bought in the market, there are many hundreds in London
+who would be paying a very high price for it; but though money can't
+buy it, nevertheless by believing the word of God you can get it
+without money and without price. "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and
+are heavy-laden, and _I will give you rest_." Now when _we_ say "we
+will," it doesn't mean much very often. Perhaps we don't intend to
+keep our word when we say we will do a thing; or if we do mean to keep
+it, we very often fail for want of ability to make our promise good.
+But bear in mind, God never breaks His promise; He never makes a
+mistake; He never fails to fulfil His word. And the words I have read
+may be relied on; for they are not the words of man, but of the Son of
+God--"Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, and I will
+give you rest."
+
+This tells us of the only place where we can find rest. There is no
+other place where a man can by any possibility find rest for his soul.
+Bear this in mind: it is not coming to some creed, it is not coming to
+some particular church, or to some particular doctrine, but to Christ.
+"Come unto _Me_." It is the coming to a personal Christ that alone
+gives peace and rest to the soul.
+
+PEACE.
+
+Now, in John xiv. 27, there is a promise which is very precious to me.
+Christ says, "Peace I leave with you"; I am going away, but I am not
+going to take away My peace from you; that I leave behind Me. "My
+peace I give unto you." Mark that little expression "My _peace_"--"My
+peace I give unto you." A good many people look for their peace from
+worldly sources, but when they do find it they don't get much out of
+it, for the devil can play on men's feelings as men play on a harp,
+and can delude them into almost anything. But if we go to Christ for
+it, we do get what we want, we get rest for the soul, and until we do
+go to Him we shall never get it.
+
+There are a good many things which disturb our peace; but nothing can
+disturb the peace of God. You might take this little island, and throw
+it right into the Atlantic, and it would make a great stir and
+commotion in this world, but I don't think that God would be moved on
+His eternal throne by it; it would not disturb Him in the heavens,
+high and lifted up above all the earth. Let us have the peace of God,
+and then we shall have rest.
+
+Again He says, "These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might
+remain in you." Christ's joy, not our own joy. When we come to a
+personal Christ, and our souls are stayed on Him, then we get rest,
+and peace, and joy. That is a rest that nothing can disturb; that is
+peace that flows on like a river; that is joy for evermore.
+
+2. Now, the next "I will" is in John vi. 37. I can imagine some of you
+people saying, "Ah, if I were only good enough to come, I would come,
+and get this rest, and peace, and joy." But if you will read the verse
+I am speaking of, you will find it says, "Him that cometh to Me
+
+I WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT."
+
+Surely that is broad enough--is it not? I don't care who the man or
+woman is; I don't care what your trials, what your troubles, what your
+sorrows, or what your sins are, if you will only come straight to the
+Master, He will not cast you out. Come then, poor sinner; come just as
+you are, and take Him at His word.
+
+There was a wild and prodigal young man who came into one of our
+meetings. He was running a headlong career to ruin, but the Spirit of
+God got hold of him. Whilst I was conversing with him, and
+endeavouring to bring him to Christ, I quoted this verse to him. I
+held it right up to him, and led his mind right up to it, for some
+time, and at last light seemed to break in upon him, and he seemed to
+find comfort from it, so I told him to stick to that verse. Well,
+after he had left, on his way home the devil met him. Why, I don't
+believe that any man ever starts to go to Christ but the devil strives
+somehow or other to meet him and trip him up. And even after he has
+come to Christ the devil comes, and tries to assail him with doubts,
+and make him believe there is something wrong in it. And so this young
+man was met by Satan, who whispered to him, "How do you know that is a
+right translation?" So that brought him for a while to a standstill,
+and threw him into darkness again. But he remembered my telling him to
+stick to that text, and there he was, after Satan had put that into
+his mind, holding on to it, but he did not find peace till two
+o'clock. He then said to himself, "I will stick to it anyhow, and if
+it is not the right translation, when I get to the bar of God I will
+tell Him I didn't know it was wrong, because I didn't understand
+anything about Greek and Latin." "Him that cometh to Me I will in
+nowise cast out." If you will only come to Him, I have got good
+authority to tell you that Christ will receive you to-day--yea, this
+very hour.
+
+The kings and princes of this world, when they issue invitations, call
+round them the rich, the mighty and powerful, the honourable and the
+wise; but the Lord, when He was on earth, called round Him the vilest
+of the vile. "This man," they said, "receiveth sinners, and eateth
+with them." Publicans, sinners, and harlots pressed into the kingdom
+of God in His days.
+
+THIS MAN RECEIVETH SINNERS.
+
+Here in London there is no society that would have such a man as John
+Bunyan once was in their company; yet the Lord saved him, and welcomed
+him into His kingdom. Here is some poor miserable drunkard cast out by
+his father and mother, and deserted by all his friends, but the Lord
+has received him. I have known some of the most miserable outcasts
+that were ever seen, cast out and despised by everybody, and yet the
+Lord has received them. Take Him then at His word to-day, and accept
+His invitation, "Him that cometh to Me I will in nowise cast out."
+
+But you say I must just get rid of my sins first, and then I will come
+to Him. Why, that's just like a man dying of the scarlet fever saying,
+"Oh, I'll wait till I get rid of the fever before I send for a
+doctor!" Why, it is just because you are a sinner, and cannot get rid
+of your sins, that you need a Saviour. If I was dying for want of
+bread, it would be just as reasonable for me to say, "When I have got
+rid of this hunger, then I will begin to eat." It is because I am
+hungry that I need to eat, and it is because we are sinners that we
+need Christ. It is because a man is sick that he needs a physician,
+and Christ is the Physician of the soul.
+
+3. In Luke v. we read of the leper coming to Christ, and the Lord said
+unto him,
+
+"I WILL: BE THOU CLEAN."
+
+And immediately the leprosy left him. That's another _I will_ I want
+to call your attention to. Now, if there is any man or woman here full
+of the leprosy of sin, if you will but go to the Master and tell all
+your case to Him, He will speak to you as He did to that poor leper,
+and say, "I will: be thou clean," and the leprosy of your sins will
+flee away from you. It is the Lord, and the Lord alone, that can
+forgive sins. There is His word, just look it right over, "I will: be
+thou clean," and then put that with the other verse, "Him that cometh
+to Me I will in nowise cast out."
+
+THE DEVIL'S CASTAWAYS.
+
+One day when Whitfield was preaching, he said the Lord was so anxious
+to save souls that He would take in the devil's castaways. Lady
+Huntingdon remonstrated with him, and said he ought not to make such
+statements. A little while after, however, there came to his preaching
+a poor fallen woman, an outcast from society. She was labouring under
+deep conviction of sin, and before long she found peace in her
+Saviour, and was received right into the kingdom of God. Now if there
+is a poor sinner here, let him take this one verse, and then keep in
+his mind that poor leper coming to Christ. The law forbade him to
+come, but Christ is above the law. "The law came by Moses, but grace
+and truth by Jesus Christ."
+
+Now, you can make a wonderful exchange to-day. You can have health in
+the place of sickness; you can get rid of everything that is vile and
+hateful in the sight of God. The Son of God comes down, and says, "I
+will take away your leprosy, and give you health in its stead. I will
+take away that terrible disease that is ruining your body and soul,
+and give you my righteousness in its stead. I will clothe you with the
+garments of salvation." Is it not a wonderful thing? That's what He
+means when He says _I will_. Oh, lay hold of this "I will!"
+
+4. Now turn to Matthew x. 32: "Whosoever therefore shall confess Me
+before men, him will I also confess before My Father which is in
+heaven." There's the
+
+"I WILL" OF CONFESSION.
+
+Now, that's the next thing that takes place after a man is saved. We
+have been washed in the blood of the Lamb, and the next thing is to
+get our mouths opened. We have to confess Christ here in this dark
+world, and tell His love to others. We are not to be ashamed of the
+Son of God.
+
+A man thinks it a great honour when he has achieved a victory that
+causes his name to be mentioned in Parliament, or in the presence of
+the Queen and her court. A very great honour. And in China, we read,
+the highest ambition of the successful soldier is to have his name
+written in the palace or temple of Confucius. But just think of having
+your name mentioned in the kingdom of heaven by the Prince of Glory,
+by the Son of God, because you confess Him here on earth. You confess
+Him here; He will confess you yonder. If you wish to be brought into
+the clear light of liberty, you must take your stand on Christ's side.
+I have known many Christians go groping about in darkness, and never
+get into the clear light of the kingdom, because they were ashamed to
+confess the Son of God. Don't be ashamed, Christians, to let your
+friends, and even your enemies, know that you are on God's side.
+
+5. The next _I will_ is the
+
+"I WILL" OF SERVICE.
+
+There are a good many Christians here, I believe, that have been
+quickened and aroused to say, "I want to do some service for Christ."
+Well, Christ says, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."
+There is no Christian who cannot help to bring some one to the
+Saviour. Christ says, "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men
+unto Me"; and our business is just to lift up Christ, and live to Him.
+You may go on preaching like the angel Gabriel; but if you live like a
+devil, your preaching goes for nothing. I do not care how eloquent you
+are, and what beautiful language you use, your preaching goes for
+nothing. It is no good following this man or that man; follow Christ,
+and Him only. He says, I will make you fishers of men.
+
+PETER HAD A GOOD HAUL ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST.
+
+I doubt if he ever caught so many fish in one day as he did men on
+that day of Pentecost. Why, it would have broken every net they had on
+board, if they had had to drag up three thousand fishes.
+
+Our Lord said, "Follow Me, Peter, and I will make you a fisher of
+men"; and Peter simply obeyed Him, and there, on that day of
+Pentecost, we see the result.
+
+But there is one reason, and a great reason, why so many do not
+succeed. I have been asked by a great many good men, "Why is it we
+don't have any results? We work hard, pray hard, and preach hard, and
+yet the success does not come." I will tell you. It is because a good
+many people spend all their time mending their nets. No wonder they
+never catch anything.
+
+INQUIRY MEETINGS.
+
+But the great matter is to _hold inquiry meetings_, and thus pull the
+net in, and see if you have caught anything. If you are always mending
+and setting the net, you won't catch many fish. Whoever heard of a man
+going out to fish, and setting his net, and then letting it stop
+there, and never pulling it in? Why, everybody would laugh at the
+man's folly.
+
+There was a minister in Manchester who came to me one day, and said,
+"I wish you would tell me why we ministers don't succeed better than
+we do." So I brought before him this idea of pulling in the net, and I
+said, You ought to pull in your nets. I said there are many ministers
+in Manchester who can preach much better than I can, but then I pull
+in the net. Many people have objections to inquiry meetings, but I
+urged upon him the importance of them, and the minister said, "I never
+did pull in the net; I will try next Sunday." He did so, and eight
+persons, anxious inquirers, went into his study. The next Sunday he
+came down to see me, and said he had never had such a Sunday in his
+life. He had met with marvellous blessing. The next time he drew the
+net there were forty, and when he came to see me at the Opera House
+the other day, he said to me joyfully, "Moody, I have had eight
+hundred conversions this last year! It is a great mistake I did not
+begin earlier to pull in the net." So, my friends, if you want to
+catch men,
+
+JUST PULL IN THE NET.
+
+If you only catch one, it will be something. It may be a little child,
+but I have known a little child convert a whole family. Why, you don't
+know what's in that little dull-headed boy in the inquiry-room; he may
+become a Martin Luther, a reformer that shall make the world
+tremble--you cannot tell. God uses the weak things of this world to
+confound the mighty. God's promise is as good as a Bank of England
+note--"I promise to pay So-and-so," and here is one of Christ's
+promissory notes--"If you will follow Me, I will make you fishers of
+men." Will you not lay hold of the promise, and trust it, and follow
+Him now?
+
+But then, if you wish to catch men, you must use a little--what shall
+I say?--
+
+COMMON SENSE.
+
+That's the plain English of it. If a man preaches the gospel, and
+preaches it faithfully, he ought to expect results then and there. But
+after he has proclaimed the glad tidings, let him have an inquiry
+meeting, and, if necessary, a second meeting, and go to the people's
+houses and talk and pray with them, and in that way hundreds will be
+brought to God. I believe it is the privilege of God's children to
+reap the fruit of their labour three hundred and sixty-five days in
+the year.
+
+"Well, but," say some, "is there not a sowing time as well as
+harvest?" Yes, it is true, there is; but then, you can sow with one
+hand, and reap with the other. What would you think of a farmer who
+went on sowing all the year round, and never thought of reaping? I
+repeat it, we want to sow with one hand, and reap with the other; and
+if we look for the fruit of our labours, we shall see it. "If I be
+lifted up, I will draw all men unto Me." We must lift Christ up, and
+then seek men out, and bring them to Him. Then, again, you must use
+the right kind of bait. A good many people don't do this, and then
+they wonder they are not successful. You see them getting up all kinds
+of entertainments with which to try and catch men. They go the wrong
+way to work. I will tell you what this perishing world wants: it wants
+
+CHRIST AND HIM CRUCIFIED.
+
+There's a void in every man's bosom that wants filling up, and if we
+only approach them with the right kind of bait we shall catch them.
+This poor world needs a Saviour; and if we are going to be successful
+in catching men, we must preach Christ crucified--_not His life only,
+but His death_. And if we are only faithful in doing this we shall
+succeed. And why? Because there is His promise: "If you follow Me, I
+will make you fishers of men." And that promise holds just as good to
+you and me as it did to His disciples, and is as true now as it was in
+their time. "They that are wise shall shine like the sun in the
+firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness like the stars for
+ever and ever." Think then of the exalted privilege of turning one
+soul to Christ. You set a stream in motion that shall go on running
+for ages after you are gone. "Blessed are they that die in the Lord;
+for they rest from their labours, and their works do follow them."
+
+PAUL AND HIS WRITINGS.
+
+Think of Paul up yonder. Why people are going up every day and every
+hour, the men and women that have been brought to Christ through his
+writings. He set streams in motion that have flowed on for more than a
+thousand years. I can imagine men going up there and saying, "Paul, I
+thank thee for writing that letter to the Ephesians; I found Christ in
+that." "Paul, I thank thee for writing that epistle to the
+Corinthians." "Paul, I found Christ in that epistle to the
+Philippians." "I thank thee, Paul, for that epistle to the Galatians;
+I found Christ in that." And so, I suppose, they are going up still,
+thanking Paul all the while for what he had done. Ah, when Paul was
+put in prison he did not fold his hands and sit down in idleness. No,
+he began to write; and his epistles have come down through the long
+ages of time, and brought thousands on thousands to a knowledge of
+Christ crucified. Yes, Christ said to Paul, "I will make thee a fisher
+of men if thou wilt follow Me," and he has been fishing for souls ever
+since. The devil thought he had done a very wise thing when he got
+Paul into prison, but he was very much mistaken; he overdid it for
+once. I have no doubt Paul has thanked God ever since for that
+Philippian gaol, and his stripes and imprisonment there. I am sure the
+world has made more by it than we shall ever know till we get to
+heaven.
+
+6. We find the next "I will" is in John xiv. 18:
+
+"I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU COMFORTLESS."
+
+To me it is a sweet thought, that Christ has not left us alone in this
+dark wilderness here below. Although He has gone up on high, and taken
+His seat by the Father's throne, He has not left us. The better
+translation is, "I will not leave you orphans." He did not leave
+Joseph when they cast him into prison. "God was with him." When Daniel
+was cast into the den of lions, they had to put the Almighty in with
+him. They were so bound together that they could not be separated, and
+so God went down into the den of lions with Daniel.
+
+NO SEPARATION.
+
+If we have got Christ with us we can do all things. Do not let us be
+thinking how weak we are. Let us lift up our eyes to Him, and think of
+Him as our Elder Brother, who has all power given to Him in heaven and
+on earth. He says: "Lo, I am with you, even to the end of the world."
+Some of our children and friends leave us, and it is a very sad hour
+when some member of our family goes to a distant country--perhaps to
+Australia. But, thank God, the believer and Christ shall never be
+separated. He is with us here, and we shall be with Him in person by
+and by. We shall be with Him, and see Him in His beauty by and by. But
+not only is He with us, but He has sent us the Holy Ghost, who will
+tell us all things. Let us honour the Holy Ghost by acknowledging that
+He is here in our midst. He has got power to give sight to the blind,
+liberty to the captive, and to open the ears of the deaf that they may
+hear the glorious words of the gospel.
+
+7. Then there is another _I will_ in John vi. 40; it occurs four times
+in the chapter: "I will raise him up at the last day."
+
+THE "I WILL" OF RESURRECTION.
+
+To me it is a very sweet thought to think that I have a Saviour who
+has power over death. My blessed Master holds the keys of death and
+hell. I pity the poor unbeliever and the poor infidel. They have no
+hope in resurrection. But every child of God can open that chapter and
+read the promise, and his heart ought to leap within him for joy as he
+reads it. You know the tradesman generally puts the best specimen of
+his wares in the window to show us the quality of his stock. And so,
+when Christ was down here, He gave us a specimen of what He could do.
+He just raised three from the dead, that we might know what power He
+had. There was (1) Jairus's daughter, (2) the widow's son, and (3)
+Lazarus of Bethany. He raised all three of them, so that every doubt
+might be swept away from our hearts. How dark and gloomy this world
+would be if we had no hope in the resurrection; but now, when we lay
+our little children down in the grave, although it is in sorrow, it is
+not without hope. We have seen them pass away, we have seen them in
+the terrible struggle with death; but there has been one star to
+illumine the darkness and gloom--the thought, that though the happy
+circle has been broken on earth, it shall be completed again in yon
+world of heavenly light. You that have lost a loved one rejoice as you
+read that "I will." Those that have died in Christ shall come forth
+again by and by. The darkness shall flee away, and the morning light
+of the resurrection shall dawn upon us. It is only a little while, and
+He that has said it shall come, His voice shall be heard in the
+grave--"I will raise him up at the last day." Precious promise!
+precious _I will!_
+
+8. Now, the next _I will_ is in John xvii. 24: "Father, I will that
+they also, whom thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am."
+
+THE "I WILL" OF GLORY.
+
+That was in His last prayer in the guest-chamber, on the last night
+before He was crucified and died that terrible death on Calvary. I see
+some here whose countenances begin to light up at the thought that
+they shall be with the King in His beauty by and by. Yes; there is a
+glorious day before us in the future. Some think that on the first day
+they are converted they have got everything. To be sure, we get
+salvation for the past, and peace for the present; but then there is
+the glory for the future. That's what kept Paul rejoicing. He said,
+"These light afflictions, these few stripes, these few brickbats and
+stones that they throw at me--why, the glory that is beyond excels
+them so much that I count them as nothing, nothing at all, so that I
+may win Christ." And so, when things go against us, let us cheer up;
+let us remember that the night will soon pass away, and the morning
+dawn upon us.
+
+DEATH NEVER COMES THERE.
+
+It is banished from that heavenly land. Sickness, and pain, and sorrow
+come not there to mar that grand and glorious home where we shall be
+by and by with the Master. God's family will be all together there.
+Glorious future, my friends! Yes, glorious day! and it may be a great
+deal nearer than many of us think. During these few dark days we are
+here, let us stand steadfast and firm, and by and by we shall be in
+the unbroken circle in yon world of light, and have the King in our
+midst.
+
+THE SINNER'S "I WILL."
+
+And now there is just one _I will_ that I want you to say, and that is
+the _I will_ of the sinner. You have got the eight "I wills" of
+Christ: (1) He will give us rest; (2) He will not cast out the vilest,
+but will receive all that come; (3) He will make us clean; (4) He will
+confess us as His; (5) He will make us successful winners of souls;
+(6) He will not leave us comfortless; (7) He will raise us up at the
+last day; and (8) He wills that we be with Him in glory.
+
+And now I want sinners to say,
+
+"I WILL ARISE, AND GO TO MY FATHER."
+
+Who will say it this afternoon? Who will come to God as the poor
+prodigal did? I can see him now. Perhaps he is looking over those blue
+hills; and away in the distance he can see the home he has left, and
+he knows that there's a loving father, a grey-headed man there; and he
+says, I perish here in a foreign land, while there is bread enough and
+to spare in that home which I have left; "I will arise, and go to my
+father." That was the turning-point in his life. That was a glorious
+thing to do, was it not, sinner?
+
+When Mr. Spurgeon preached the other day in the West End, he summed up
+the things his audience had got over. Some of you, he said, have got
+over the prayers of faithful Sabbath-school teachers who used to weep
+over you, and come to the house and talk to you. You resisted all
+their entreaties, and got over their influence. And you have got over
+your mother's tears and prayers, and she, perhaps, sleeps in the grave
+to-day; you have got over the tears and prayers of your father and of
+your minister, who has prayed with you and wept with you, a godly,
+faithful minister. There was a time when his sermons got right hold of
+you, but you have got over them now, and his sermons make no
+impression on you; you have been through special meetings, and they
+have made no impression on you, they have not touched you. Still, you
+say, you are getting on. Well, so you are; but bear in mind, you are
+getting on as fast as you can to hell, and there is not one man in ten
+thousand who can hope to be saved after he has grown so hard-hearted.
+
+Oh, my friends, say I will arise to-day! Let there be joy in heaven
+to-day over your return. We read in Luke xv., "There is joy in heaven
+over one sinner that repenteth." May many return now, and live.
+
+ I am lost, and yet I know,
+ Earth can never heal my woe
+ I will rise at once and go,
+ Jesus died for me.
+
+
+
+THE RIGHT KIND OF FAITH
+
+"Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"--Acts xvi. 30.
+
+I do not know of any more important truth to bring out than the answer
+to this question, because that is the beginning of everything with
+regard to the divine life. A man must know he is saved before there is
+any peace, or joy, or comfort. The answer to the question is, "Believe
+on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved"; and the question
+that comes right after that from almost every one is, "What is it to
+believe?" I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; I believe
+that He came into the world to save sinners. Well, and so do the
+devils. The devils not only believe, but they tremble. I can believe
+intellectually that Jesus Christ is able and willing to save, and yet
+be as far from the kingdom of God as any man who never heard about
+Jesus Christ. To believe that He can and is willing to save you, won't
+save you. I will now take up the word "faith," which means believing.
+
+THE BIBLE DEFINITION OF FAITH.
+
+People say, "What is faith?" Now the Bible definition of faith is
+perhaps as good as any one that we know of. We are told in Hebrews
+xi., "Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of
+things not seen." Now faith is--what? The substance, or, as you have
+it in the margin, "ground" or "confidence." In other words, faith is
+dependence upon the veracity of another. Why, all business is carried
+on on this principle of faith. Let men lose confidence one in another,
+and see how quick business could cease here in London. Let men
+withdraw their confidence, and see what would take place in the
+commercial world to-morrow. It was faith that brought you here. If you
+had not faith to believe that there would be a meeting in this hall,
+you would not have come. Somebody said there are three things about
+faith--knowledge, assent, and laying hold, and it is the last clause
+that is safe. Not the knowledge. A great many people say, "I believe
+Christ is able to save." They give their assent, and say, "I believe"
+but that does not save. It is the last clause, the laying hold, that
+saves, and that is what we want to press upon you.
+
+Faith has an outward look, not an inward one. Hundreds of people spend
+time in looking at their own hearts, but
+
+FAITH IS AN OUTWARD LOOK.
+
+We are to have faith in God, and not in man. A great many people place
+their faith in men, and they pin their faith to other people's
+doctrines and creeds. Not long ago I heard of a man who was asked what
+he believed. He said he believed what his church believed. "What does
+your church believe?" "The church believes what I believe." And that
+was all they could get out of him. There are a great many in that same
+state of mind. They believe what the church believes, but they do not
+know what the church believes. If their church teaches it, they
+believe it. All the churches in the world can't save a soul. It is not
+to have faith in this church or that church, this doctrine or that
+doctrine, this man or that man, but it is to have faith in the man
+Christ Jesus at the right hand of God. That is the only faith that
+will ever save a soul.
+
+PUT NO CONFIDENCE IN MAN.
+
+Let me call your attention to a few verses where God has warned us not
+to put faith in man: Jeremiah xvii. 5: "Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be
+the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose
+heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the
+desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the
+parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited.
+Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord
+is." You will find some men have not faith in God; they are like a
+tree that is withered and blasted. And there is a man perhaps right
+along next to them who has strong faith in God; "he is like a tree
+planted by the rivers of water; his leaf also shall not wither." Why?
+He trusts in the living God. "Happy is the man that hath the God of
+Jacob for his help." Cursed is the man that leaneth upon an arm of
+flesh, and trusteth in man. The same thought is brought out in Isaiah
+xxx.: "Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take
+counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my
+Spirit, that they may add sin to sin: that walk to go down into Egypt,
+and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the
+strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt! Therefore
+shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust in the
+shadow of Egypt your confusion." In one place He says, "Woe," and in
+another place He says, "Cursed be the man." It is a terrible thing for
+man to put faith in man. Then Psalm cxlvi. 3: "Put not your trust in
+princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath
+goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts
+perish. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose
+hope is in the Lord his God." Now here we are told very plainly by God
+that we are not to put our trust in this man or that man--not to lean
+upon an arm of flesh. All the ministers in the world and all the
+potentates in the church put together cannot save one soul. It is
+thoroughly impossible. It is the Lord that can save, and the Lord
+alone; therefore we want to get our eyes away from man, from the
+church, and right straight up to the man Christ Jesus. We read in Mark
+xi. 22 whom we are to believe in. Christ says--and how sweet it
+sounds--"Have faith in God." I never saw a man or woman in my life
+that had faith in God who was confounded, I do not care what their
+troubles or trials were. Have faith in God, and not in man.
+
+THE GREAT DELUSION OF OUR DAY.
+
+We are living in very strange days. Some people tell us it does not
+make any difference what a man believes if he is only sincere. One
+church is just as good as another if you are only sincere. I do not
+believe any greater delusion ever came out of the pit of hell than
+that. It is ruining more souls at the present time than anything else.
+I never read of any men more sincere or more earnest than those men at
+Mount Carmel, those false prophets. They were terribly in earnest.
+Some people say, "Why, if these men are holding, as you say, error,
+why should they be so in earnest?" Those prophets of Baal were the
+most earnest men I ever read of. You do not read of men getting so in
+earnest now that they take knives and cut themselves. Look at them
+leaping upon their altars; hear their cry, "O Baal! O Baal!" We never
+heard that kind of prayer on this platform. They acted like madmen.
+They were terribly in earnest, yet did God hear their cry? They were
+all slain. "I believe one religion is just as good as another, if you
+are only sincere in what you believe." It is one of the devil's lies.
+
+HAVE FAITH IN GOD,
+
+not in man. I don't care how good a man is, don't you put your faith
+in him. His breath departs from him, he dies, and where is your help?
+Our God never dies, our God never will disappoint us if we put our
+faith in Him. "Have faith in God," says Christ.
+
+I saw some time ago some men arranging to go up in a balloon fastened
+to the car. They had one rope fastened, and by some mistake that rope
+got untied, and instead of seizing hold of the car they seized hold of
+the rope. One of them let go; the other just hung on, and he was swept
+away in the heavens and lost. "It did not make any difference; if he
+had hung on to the car it would have been just the same," you say, "if
+he was only sincere." Why, that man was very sincere when he seized
+hold of that rope, yet he was lost--perished in his earnestness. My
+friends, bear in mind if you do not believe on the Lord Jesus Christ
+you must perish. It is God that says it--not man. Some people say, "He
+is such a good man, I cannot help but believe him; it is all right
+because he is such a good man, and he holds that doctrine." Paul says,
+"If a man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received,
+let him be accursed." And if Gabriel should come right down here
+to-night, and commence to proclaim a different gospel from this
+platform, I would get out of the hall, and would not listen to him.
+
+DECEIVERS AND DARK DAYS.
+
+Deceivers are going out into the world who would deceive even the very
+elect if they could. I believe we are living in dark days. Error is
+coming in on all sides, and it is a time when we must maintain the
+faith. "I have kept the faith," says Paul. The good old doctrine of
+our forefathers, and of the Puritans, is a good deal better than your
+new doctrine at the present time, that is just doing away with Christ,
+with hell, and even with heaven. Let us cling to the word of God, and
+have faith in God.
+
+There was a young man God sent down to Bethel, and told him to
+prophesy against it. He was not to eat and drink in the place, nor to
+go back by the same way as he went. Down the young man went. The king
+asked him to go to his palace, but he refused. No, God had told him to
+go and prophesy, not to eat and drink. But there was an old prophet,
+and he sent out word to tell him an angel had told him to invite him,
+and the young man obeyed the voice of the angel rather than God, and
+then he started home another way, and a lion met him and slew him. We
+are not to put our faith in this man or that man, not even in a
+prophet if it is contrary to the word of God; not to believe the best
+man living if it is contrary to the word of God. If God says it, let
+us take our stand upon it. God's word will stand when these men and
+their names have been swept away and forgotten. There have always been
+false teachers, men trying to teach us it does not make any difference
+what a man believes if he is only sincere. My friends, let us have
+faith in the living God, and then it will be light where it is
+darkness now.
+
+HOW TO GET FAITH.
+
+Now, just turn to John xx. I can imagine some of you saying, "I would
+like to have faith in God, but I do not know how to get it; I have
+been praying a long time for faith." I used to pray, "O God, give me
+faith," and at the same time I was all the time neglecting the Bible.
+Here it stands; see how we are to get faith: "But these are written
+that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and
+that believing ye might have life through His name." Now John took up
+his pen and wrote the gospel for one express purpose. What was it?
+That men might believe that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. Every
+chapter but two in John speaks of believing, and if you run through
+the gospel and mark out the word "believe," you would find what that
+gospel is written for. It is, "Believe, believe, believe, believe,"
+and it keeps right on to that one thing. He took up his pen and wrote
+that gospel that we might believe, and by believing we get life. Then
+turn to Romans x. 15: "How shall they preach, except they be sent? as
+it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the
+gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! But they have
+not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed
+our report? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word
+of God." Do you want to know how to get faith? It is to get acquainted
+with God. Jehovah says, "Acquaint now thyself with me, and be at
+peace." We find the people that are best acquainted with God have the
+most peace. It is the people that do not know God that do not trust
+Him. The people that know God put their trust in Him. I never knew a
+man to be well acquainted with God who did not trust Him. The more you
+know of a true man the more you trust him. I met a man ten years ago
+for the first time; I had not much faith in him, because I did not
+know much about him. In the course of a year I got well acquainted
+with him, and found him to be a true man; then I had more faith in
+him; the second year I had still more; and this year I have more faith
+in him than ever, because I know him well now. If you know God you
+cannot help trusting Him.
+
+LITTLE WILLIE.
+
+I wanted to teach my little boy what faith was some time ago, and so I
+put him on a table. He was a little fellow two years old. I stood back
+three or four feet, and said, "Willie, jump." The little fellow said,
+"Pa, I'se afraid." I said, "Willie, I will catch you; just look right
+at me, and jump"; and the little fellow got all ready to jump, and
+then looked down again, and says, "I'se afraid." "Willie, didn't I
+tell you I would catch you? Will Pa deceive you? Now, Willie, look me
+right in the eye, and jump, and I will catch you"; and the little
+fellow got all ready the third time to jump, but he looked on the
+floor, and said, "I'se afraid." "Didn't I tell you I would catch you?"
+"Yes." At last I said, "Willie, don't take your eyes off me," and I
+held the little fellow's eyes, and I said, "Now jump; don't look at
+the floor"; and he leaped into my arms. Then he said to me, "Let me
+jump again." I put him back, and, the moment he got on the table he
+jumped, and after that, when he was on the table, and I was standing
+five or six feet away, I heard him cry, "Pa, I'se coming," and had
+just time to rush and catch him. He seemed to put too much confidence
+in me. But you cannot put too much confidence in God. Now faith never
+looks down; it looks right up. God says, "Trust me," and God will
+bring us through all our difficulties, if we will only trust Him. Who
+will trust Him to-night? Who will have faith in Him to-night?
+"Whatsoever He saith unto thee, do it," is what the mother of Christ
+said at the wedding; and whatsoever God speaks to you, do it. If God
+tells you to run, run. If God says, "Believe," believe, and you will
+always be safe in doing just what God tells you to do.
+
+UNBELIEF THE GREATEST ENEMY.
+
+I have a great admiration for the old coloured woman who said, if God
+told her to jump through a stone wall she would jump; getting through
+the wall was God's work, not hers, and she would do whatever God told
+her to do. The greatest enemy God and man have got is unbelief. Christ
+found it on both sides of the cross. It was the very thing that put
+Him to death. The Jews did not believe Him; they did not believe God
+had sent Him; they took Him to Calvary and murdered Him; and the first
+thing we find after He got up out of the grave was unbelief again.
+Thomas, one of His own disciples, did not believe He had risen. He
+said, Thomas, feel these wounds; and Thomas did, and believed, and
+said "My Lord and my God." Now those Christians here that have learnt
+to trust God in past years will bear me out in this, that the more
+they know of God, the more they can trust Him. Why? They have found
+God to be true. When man has failed, God never has failed; and when
+every one else has disappointed them, God has proved true. Now, you
+that never trusted Him, won't you just leap right into His arms
+to-night? Won't you just take Him at His word, and believe on Him now?
+
+THE GREATEST INSULT TO GOD.
+
+It is considered you cannot offer a man a greater insult than to tell
+him he is a liar. Unbelief is telling God He is a liar. Why, suppose a
+man said, "Mr. Moody, I have no faith in you whatever," don't you
+think it would grieve me? There is not anything that would wound a man
+much more than to be told that you do not have any faith in him. A
+great many men say, "Oh, I have profound reverence and respect for
+God." Yes, profound respect, but not faith. Why, it is a downright
+insult! Suppose a man says, "Mr. Moody, I have profound respect for
+you, profound admiration for you, but I do not believe a word you
+say." I wouldn't give much for his respect or admiration; I wouldn't
+give much for his friendship. God wants us to put our faith in Him.
+How it would wound a mother's feelings to hear her children say, "I do
+love mamma so much, but I don't believe what she says." How it would
+grieve that mother. And that is about the way a great many of God's
+professed children talk. Some men seem to think it is a great
+misfortune that they do not have faith. Bear in mind it is not a
+misfortune, but it is the damning sin of the world.
+
+GOD'S WORD IS ALWAYS KEPT.
+
+Is there any reason why you should not have faith in God? Has God ever
+broken His word? I will defy any infidel to come forward and put his
+finger on any promise God has ever made to man that He has not kept. I
+can show you for 6000 years how the devil has lied, and how he has
+broken every promise he has made. What a lie he told Adam and Eve; and
+yet I can find a thousand men that will believe one of the devil's
+lies quicker than I can find one man that believes God's truth. Men
+will believe lies; but when it gets to real truth, then how few will
+believe the word of God. Why should not every man and woman in this
+house have faith in God? Why should not every one put confidence in
+Him now, and trust God to save them? And let me say, if you are ever
+saved, you will have to come to this one point of trusting to God for
+salvation. You never will be saved until you put your trust and
+confidence in God.
+
+SETTING THE SEAL.
+
+Look at John iii. 33: "He that hath received his testimony hath set to
+his seal that God is true." In those days men used to wear a signet
+ring, with their initials, and instead of signing their names, they
+used to take the ring and seal the document. That was setting to their
+seal; that was an endorsement. And now God comes down into this
+unbelieving world, and says, "Who will set to his seal that I am
+true?" And so I want to ask the friends in this hall, Who will set to
+his seal or her seal that God is true? It is a great deal better for
+us to make ourselves liars and God true than to try and make ourselves
+out true and God a liar. That is what many men will do. Who will set
+to his seal that God is true? Unbelief says, "I won't." Faith says, "I
+will set to my seal." Oh, may God help many now to say, "I will set to
+my seal that God is true" this very hour; and, my friends, the moment
+you do set your seal that God is true, and put your faith in God, then
+comes the peace, the happiness you have been looking for so long!
+
+NO PEACE WITHOUT TRUST.
+
+A great many people go looking for peace and happiness before they
+trust. There will be no peace, no happiness, no joy, until you put
+your trust in God. The joy that flows through the Christian's heart is
+the result of trusting God. Suppose I meet a man to-night leaping for
+joy, laughing at the top of his voice. I say, "My friend, what makes
+you so happy?" "Oh, I don't know; I am so happy I cannot contain my
+feelings!" What would you say? Why, you would say the man had gone
+mad. But suppose I meet a man whom I have seen out here night after
+night begging, and I say to him, "Hullo, beggar, is that you?" "Don't
+call me a beggar; I am no longer a beggar." "Are not you the man who
+has been begging here every night?" "Yes." "Where did you get your
+good clothes? How is this you are not a beggar?" "No, I am no beggar;
+I am worth a thousand pounds." "How is that?" "Well, sir, last night I
+was here begging, and a man came along and put a thousand pounds in my
+hand." "How did you know it was good money?" "I took it to the Bank of
+England, and they gave me gold for it." "How was it done?" "Well, I
+just held out my hand, and he came and put a cheque right into it, and
+I took it to the bank and got gold for it." "Did you really get it in
+that way?" "Yes." "How do you know it was the right kind of hand?"
+"Why," says the beggar, "what do I care about the hand, I have got the
+money." Faith is the hand that reaches out and takes the blessing. Any
+faith that brings me to Christ is the right kind of faith, and instead
+of looking at your faith look to Christ. Some one has said, faith sees
+a thing in God's hand, and says, "I will have it." Unbelief sees it
+there, and says, "God won't give it me." Look to God by faith to-night
+and have salvation.
+
+WHO WILL HAVE IT?
+
+Every man and woman may have it if they will but put their trust in
+God. Is not God worthy of our confidence? Is not God worthy of our
+trust? You must have a poor opinion of God if you cannot trust Him. We
+consider we have a poor opinion of a man if we cannot trust him. If a
+man should tell me something, and I did not believe a word he said, I
+would have a very poor opinion of the man. Faith is putting confidence
+in God's word. Take hold of His word to-night. He will save all that
+will come--not only that, but He will save you when you do come. Away
+with everything but Christ, and take Him now. Who will take God at His
+word to-night? Some one has said, "Faith is saying yes to God." Who
+will say yes to-night, and take it? Now, is it too much to ask or to
+expect that every person in this hall should put their faith in God?
+If God does not save us, who will? Men cannot, the church cannot,
+creeds and doctrines cannot; the sacraments cannot save; baptism
+cannot save. You must have a living personal Christ, and God presents
+Him to the world. Who will take Him? Who will have Christ--who will
+trust Him? Faith says, I will. Is it not the very best thing you can
+do? Can you do a better thing than trust to God for salvation? "What
+must I do to be saved?" Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, or trust the
+Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, and trust Him now.
+
+STORY OF A CONDEMNED MAN.
+
+Away back some years ago it is recorded in history of a man that was
+condemned to be put to death, that when he came to lay his head on the
+block the prince asked him if there was any one petition that he could
+grant him, and all that the condemned man asked for was a glass of
+water. They went and got him a tumbler of water, and when he got it
+his hand trembled so that he could not get it to his mouth. The prince
+said to him, "Your life is safe until you drink that water." He took
+the prince at his word, and dashed the water to the ground. They could
+not gather it up, and so he saved his life. My friends, you can be
+saved to-night by taking God at His word. The water of life is offered
+to "whosoever will." Take it now, and live. Faith cometh by hearing,
+and hearing by the Word of God (Rom. x. 17).
+
+ Faith is not what we see or feel,
+ It is a simple trust;
+ In what a God of love has said
+ Of Jesus as the Just.
+
+
+
+THE DYING THIEF
+
+Read Luke xxiii. 39-43
+
+I am going to take as my text a man who was the last one saved before
+Christ went to heaven, or before He died on the cross, and the story
+of his conversion ought to give hope to every man. We have got an
+account of the conversion of all classes of people in the Bible. There
+is not one class left out. There is the richest and the poorest; the
+greatest and the smallest; all classes of men, and all classes of
+women.
+
+There are so many people nowadays talking against sudden conversions,
+that I think the very best thing we can do is to see what the
+Scripture says about it--to see how long it takes God to convert a
+soul. If I read my Bible correctly, there were eight thousand
+converted in two days. That was a good number in a short time, was it
+not? We have not got to that yet; I wish we had. But I feel sure, if
+the church of God would only wake up, we should see something like it.
+
+NEVER TOO LATE.
+
+Well, this man was not only a thief, but a reviler of God, right upon
+the threshold of eternity, a most depraved and abandoned wretch.
+Matthew tells us: "And the two thieves cast the same in His teeth."
+You would have thought they would have been doing something better
+than that, coming so near death and the grave; and that their thoughts
+would have been made very solemn in the face of not only death, but
+after death the judgment. Instead of that, they were reviling Christ,
+and casting accusations in His teeth a few hours before their death.
+Well, I do not think this thief could have sunk any further, until he
+sunk into hell. Though so far off Jesus found him. Matthew and Mark
+both tell us that these two thieves reviled Him. John says nothing
+about their reviling; in fact, he does not tell us about one of them
+being converted. The first we get of it is in Luke xxiii. 40, where we
+find him saying to the other thief, "Dost not thou fear God?" Solomon,
+the wise man, says, "The beginning of wisdom is the fear of God." Now,
+there we have the beginning of wisdom in this thief. He began to
+_fear_ God. I hope there will be hundreds in this building who will
+fear Him; for that is the true beginning of wisdom.
+
+CONVICTION OF SIN.
+
+Now, the next thing was, the man was convicted. No man is likely to be
+converted until he is first convicted of sin. This thief was
+convicted. And what convicted him? He heard no sermon from Christ. The
+rulers were then deriding Him. The chief men of His own country had
+found Him guilty of blasphemy, and had condemned Him to die the death
+of the cross. The chief men of the realm were there wagging their
+heads and mocking Him. What was it then that convicted this poor
+thief? He had seen Christ perform no miracles; he had heard no
+wonderful words fall from His lips; he saw no glittering crown upon
+His brow. True, it was written over His cross, "Jesus, the King of the
+Jews"; but where was His kingdom? He saw nothing of the Jews paying
+homage to Him. The Jews were putting Him to death. There was no
+sceptre in His hand. True, He had been crowned a little while before,
+but only with thorns, and yet amidst it all this poor thief was
+convicted after fear fell upon him.
+
+THE POWER OF LOVE.
+
+What convicted him? I will tell what I think convicted him, though I
+could not teach it dogmatically but I think it was the Saviour's
+prayer. When the Lord Jesus cried out from the very depths of His
+soul, "Father, forgive them," conviction flashed into his heart. He
+must have said, "Why, this is more than a man; He has got a very
+different spirit from me. I could not ask God to forgive them. I would
+call down fire from heaven to consume them, and I would call upon God
+to smite them with blindness as Elijah did, and I would sweep them
+from this mountain if I had the power." That's what he must have
+thought as he heard the piercing cry go up, "Father, forgive them, for
+they know not what they do." Ah, it was love that broke his heart. In
+those days, when they crucified a man, they used to scourge him. This
+poor man had been taken into the court, and tried and condemned by the
+judge; but that had not broken his heart. He had been led forth and
+scourged; but that had not broken his heart. And now they had nailed
+him to the cross; but even that had not broken his heart. There he is
+reviling his God. But when he saw that loving Saviour, he got a
+glimpse of His love, and that one glimpse broke his heart.
+
+I heard of a young man once who was very hardhearted. His father loved
+him as he loved his own life. He had tried everything he could to win
+that prodigal boy back. When his father was dying, they sent for him;
+but he refused to come. But after his father's death, he returned home
+to attend the funeral; but not a tear fell from his eyes. He followed
+that father to his resting-place, and never dropped a tear over his
+grave. But when they got home, and the will was read, they found that
+father had not forgotten his prodigal boy, but had remembered him
+kindly in his will; and that proof of the father's love just broke his
+heart. And so I think it must have been with the thief when he heard
+the Saviour crying, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they
+do"; it pierced like an arrow down into his heart, and he was
+convicted.
+
+CONFESSION FOLLOWS CONVICTION.
+
+Well, then, the next point in this man was, he confessed his sin. He
+says to his brother thief, "We are suffering justly; we deserve it." I
+never knew a man saved till he took his stand as a sinner. Cain never
+confessed his sin. Judas never confessed his sin to God, though he
+went and confessed it to man.
+
+Now, I want to say that I am not come here to urge you to confess your
+sins to any man, unless you have done some sin against him and he is
+stumbling over it; if so, go and confess that certainly. We must not
+confess our sins to any but God. I have not much sympathy with the
+class of people that are always running to this man and that man to
+confess their sins. There is no priest on earth that can forgive sins.
+I have got a high priest who is "a priest for ever after the order of
+Melchizedek." The only man we have a record of in Scripture who
+confessed his sins to man was Judas, and he went right out and hung
+himself.
+
+FAITH IN CHRIST.
+
+The next thing about this thief was his faith in Christ Jesus. We talk
+about the faith of Abraham and Moses; why, this thief had the most
+remarkable faith of any man on record. He took his stand at the very
+head of the class, passing by many who had wonderful faith. He heard
+no sermon, saw no sceptre in Christ's hand, no crown on His brow, nor
+witnessed any marvellous works, yet he had wondrous faith. Why, God
+was twenty-five years toning up Abraham's faith. God met Moses in the
+burning bush, and went up into the mountains and talked with him; and
+Isaiah saw God lifted up on His throne; but not so with this thief.
+There were many who had met Christ and seen wonderful things. His
+disciples had heard Him discourse, and had seen Him raise the dead,
+and yet they had forsaken and left Him. Yet here amidst the darkness
+and gloom this poor thief had faith in Him; for although the Jews had
+nailed his hands and feet to the cross, they did not nail his eyes,
+and he could look at Him. They did not nail his heart to the cross,
+and it is with the heart man believeth, as we read in Romans, and with
+his heart _he believed_. There's faith for you.
+
+NOT ASHAMED OF CHRIST.
+
+Then the next thing is, he confessed Christ at that dark period. It
+was the darkest hour of Christ's pilgrimage down here. We will never
+see another dark hour like that. The sin of the world was on Him;
+heaven was closed against Him--locked, bolted, and barred. He was now
+hanging on the tree bearing our sins; and it is written, "Cursed is
+every one that hangeth on a tree." And even God had to hide His face
+from Him, for He could not look on sin, and Christ was then bearing
+the sin of all the world. I believe that's what Christ meant in the
+garden of Gethsemane, when He prayed that the cup might pass from Him.
+Up to that time He saw His Father's face, and He knew He was blessed
+of Him, and from time to time a voice came from heaven, "This is my
+beloved Son." But now He was taking our place before God as a sinner,
+and God had to hide His face from Him. Yes, it was breaking the
+Saviour's heart; and now, when darkness is coming over creation, and
+the moon is to be turned into blood, and the sun is about to veil its
+face because it cannot look upon the terrible scene, and Peter, one of
+His most conspicuous disciples, had denied Him with a curse, and swore
+that he never knew Him, and Judas, one of His own disciples, had gone
+out and sold Him for thirty pieces of silver, and the chief men of the
+nation were mocking Him, saying, "He saved others, let Him save
+Himself, if He be the Christ"--amidst all this darkness and gloom, out
+comes this signal faith of the thief, "Lord, remember me," He called
+Him Lord there and then; and he said to the other thief, "This man
+hath done nothing amiss." Thank God for that confession. There's faith
+and confession for you. If you want to be saved, you must have faith
+in Christ, and be ready to confess Him before all men.
+
+"LORD, REMEMBER ME."
+
+Look at the prayer of the thief. People say, "Oh, pray for salvation,
+and you will get it!" Yes, but bear in mind you must have faith in
+Christ before you can pray. He had got faith in Christ, and now he
+calls Him "Lord." It was the sound of a young convert's voice, "Lord,
+remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." It was not a very long
+prayer, but it was a prayer red-hot, one right out of his heart. Some
+people tell you they cannot pray without a prayer-book. But the poor
+thief had no prayer-book; and if there had been any prayer-books then,
+there was nobody to give him one. He wanted salvation, he simply
+wanted to be saved, and he cried from his heart, "Lord, remember me!"
+and a more eloquent prayer never was heard or printed on earth. But
+not only that, he got more than he asked, for he only asked to be
+remembered. We always get more than we ask when we come to the Lord.
+
+THE WORLD'S LAST LOOK AT CHRIST.
+
+Now, when a great man dies, people are very anxious to get his last
+words and acts. It is sweet to get the last words of the Son of God.
+The last sight the world had of Christ was on the cross. They have
+never seen Him since. We have no record that any uncircumcised eye
+beheld Christ after He rose from the dead. The last glimpse the world
+had of Christ was saving a poor sinner as he hung upon the cross,
+saving him from the very jaws of hell, and the grasp of Satan. Christ
+snatched him out of the very grasp of the devil, and said unto him,
+"This day shalt thou be with me in paradise." The lion of the tribe of
+Judah conquered the lion of hell, when He snatched the dying thief as
+a lamb out of Satan's grasp. "This day shalt thou be with me in
+paradise." That's the glorious gospel. Free from the law. There is no
+condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus.
+
+FREE! FREE!
+
+In the days of Wilberforce, when slavery was abolished, and it was
+said that no slave could live under the Union Jack, because a bill had
+been passed declaring every man free, the news had got abroad, and
+when the captain of a ship was going to a distant island in the slave
+dominions, the negroes were on the watch to get the news and make sure
+if it were true. They were anxious to know if the bill had passed that
+they were really free. And when the captain came in sight of the
+little island, there they were waiting to get the tidings, and the
+captain put his trumpet up to his mouth, and shouted across the
+island, "Free! Free!" And the cry was taken up and echoed through the
+island, "Free! Free!" And they shouted for joy, because they were
+slaves no longer. I bring you good news. The Son of God will speak the
+word, "Free." He spoke the words on the cross, and the poor thief was
+a free man, and Satan could not hold him.
+
+Then think of the contrast! In the morning led out a poor condemned
+man, cursing and reviling the Son of God Himself; in the evening
+singing the new song of redemption. That evening I see him hard by the
+throne, singing the sweet song of Moses and the Lamb. In the morning
+cursing, in the evening singing, "Glory to God in the highest." Was it
+not a change? What a contrast! Think of it, O sinner. Condemned in the
+morning by man, cast out as too vile for earth; in the evening good
+enough for heaven; in the evening washed in the blood of the Lamb, and
+Christ ready to receive him into the kingdom of heaven. Christ was not
+ashamed to walk down the crystal pavement of heaven with him. He heard
+the shout on the cross when Christ called out, "It is finished!" How
+his soul must have thrilled with joy at that shout! He said, "My
+salvation is completed now." He saw the spear thrust into that side
+and the blood flow out, and I can see the sparkle on his face lit up
+with glory. "Without the shedding of blood there is no remission." It
+was a sad sight, but glorious.
+
+THE BEST THING TO DO.
+
+Now, young man, do you want Him to save you? Are you ready to confess
+Him as your Lord and Saviour, and take your stand by the Master, and
+say from this hour, I will serve the Lord Jesus? If so, it will be the
+best night in your life up to this time. The best thing you can do is
+to yield to Christ at once. Every true Christian would give you that
+advice, and if I could shout clear up to the throne, and ask the
+Saviour what He would have you to do, I should hear a voice rolling
+down from heaven, and saying, "Tell him to seek salvation." When the
+poor thief was converted, it was probably the first time he had ever
+heard of the Lord Jesus Christ, or had been invited. But it is surely
+not so with you. How many people keep putting salvation off and off,
+until it is one day too late! There are so many that live in the
+future. It is better you should be wise, and enter into the kingdom of
+God now. Let your prayer, like that of the poor thief, go up from your
+heart, "Lord, remember me," and you will not ask in vain.
+
+A TIMELY CONVERSION.
+
+A minister in Edinburgh tells a story of the conversion of a young man
+who was working in one of the mining districts. When the meeting at
+one of the churches was over on a particular evening, he saw him
+standing by a pillar in the church, the rest having gone out, all but
+two or three, and they asked this man if he was not going home. He
+said, "I have made up my mind that I will not leave this church till I
+become a Christian"; so they stopped and talked and prayed with him.
+It was the best thing he could do. I would like every man here to do
+the same thing. Make up your minds that you won't leave till you have
+settled about your soul for eternity. Well, the next day, while this
+young man was working in the mine, the coal fell in upon him, and
+before he died, he had just strength enough left to say to his
+companions, "It's a good thing that I settled it last night--a very
+good thing." Young man, I will leave you to answer the question, Was
+it not a good thing he settled it that night?
+
+A young man, who was in the army during the Civil war, told me that
+when he heard that his brother, from whom he had never been separated,
+had joined a certain regiment, he went right away and put his name
+down under his brother's. They messed together, marched together, and
+fought shoulder to shoulder. At last his brother was struck with a
+Minnie ball, and he fell mortally wounded by his side. He saw too
+plainly that he must die, and as the battle was raging, and he could
+do nothing to save him, he put his brother's knapsack under his head,
+and made him as comfortable as he could, and bending over him, kissed
+him, bade him good-bye, and left him to die. As he was going away, his
+brother said, "Charlie, come back, and let me kiss you upon your
+lips." "As I bent over him," said the young soldier who told me the
+story, "he kissed me on my lips, and said, 'Take that home to mother,
+and tell her that I died praying for her'; and as I turned away from
+him, I could hear him say, 'This is glory,' and as he lay weltering in
+his blood, and I wondered what he meant, I asked him what was glory.
+He said, 'Charlie, it's glorious to die looking up--I see Christ in
+heaven.'"
+
+DYING LOOKING UP.
+
+If you want to die looking up and seeing Christ, seek the kingdom of
+God. You may never hear the call again. Do not leave this place
+without making up your mind to settle the solemn question of eternity
+at once.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Wondrous Love, by Dwight Moody
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WONDROUS LOVE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 33520-8.txt or 33520-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/5/2/33520/
+
+Produced by Keith G. Richardson
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/33520-8.zip b/33520-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..972843e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520-8.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/33520-h.zip b/33520-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..361f44b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/33520-h/33520-h.htm b/33520-h/33520-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4550ccb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520-h/33520-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,5256 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/strict.dtd">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content=
+"text/html; charset=utf-8">
+<title>Wondrous Love</title>
+
+<style type="text/css">
+ body {font-family:'Bookman Old Style', 'Book Antiqua', 'Garamond'; text-align:justify; margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em}
+ p.pnn {margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0}
+ p.ps {margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em}
+ p.pn {text-indent:1.5em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0}
+ p.pns {text-indent:1.5em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em}
+ p.p0 {margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p0s {margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p1 {margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p1s {margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p2 {margin-left:5em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p2s {margin-left:5em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p3 {margin-left:6em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p3s {margin-left:6em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p4 {margin-left:7em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.p4s {margin-left:7em; text-indent:-2em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.9em}
+ p.pt1 {text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.85em; font-weight:normal}
+ p.pt2 {text-align:left; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:0.8em; font-weight:normal}
+
+ .sc {font-variant:small-caps}
+ .dc2 {font-size:2.8em; float:left; line-height:0.82em; padding-top:0.01em; padding-right:0.06em; letter-spacing:-0.01em }
+ .f11 {font-size:0.85em}
+ h1 {text-align:center; margin-top:4.5em; margin-bottom:0.5em; letter-spacing:0.08em; font-size:1.5em; font-weight:normal}
+ h2 {text-align:center; margin-top:1.0em; margin-bottom:0.9em; font-size:0.82em; font-weight:normal}
+ hr {margin: 0 auto}
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Wondrous Love, by Dwight Moody
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Wondrous Love
+ and other Gospel addresses
+
+Author: Dwight Moody
+
+Release Date: August 23, 2010 [EBook #33520]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WONDROUS LOVE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Keith G. Richardson
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+<p class="pnn"><a href="#contents">Contents</a></p>
+<hr style="margin-top:5em; margin-bottom:4.2em">
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:2.5em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.2em">
+WONDROUS LOVE</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.25em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:3.2em">
+AND  OTHER  GOSPEL  ADDRESSES</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.67em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1.0em">
+BY</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.25em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.2em">
+D. L. MOODY</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.6em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.3em">
+AUTHOR OF</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.6em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:6.2em">
+“PREVAILING PRAYER†“SOVEREIGN GRACE†ETC.</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.67em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.2em">
+DELIVERED DURING MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY’S</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.67em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:5.9em">
+FIRST CAMPAIGN IN ENGLAND</p>
+<div style="text-align:center">
+<p><img alt="Bible" src="images/Bible.jpg" style=
+"width: 5.3em; margin-top:0;margin-bottom:3.6em"></p>
+</div>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.17em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.2em">
+PICKERING &amp; INGLIS</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.2em">
+14 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.C. 4</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.2em">
+229 BOTHWELL STREET, GLASGOW, C. 2</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0">
+29 GEORGE IV. BRIDGE, EDINBURGH</p>
+<hr style="margin-top:7.3em; margin-bottom:10em">
+<div style="font-size:0.82em; margin-left:5em">
+<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0">
+<i>THE WORLD-WIDE LIBRARY</i></p>
+<hr style="width:13em;margin-top:0.1em; margin-bottom:1.0em">
+<p class="pnn">THE SEEKING SAVIOUR</p>
+<p class="p2">By <span class="sc">Dr. W. P. Mackay</span></p>
+<p class="p4s">Author of “Grace and Truthâ€</p>
+<p class="pnn">HOW AND WHEN</p>
+<p class="p1">Do we Become Children of God?</p>
+<p class="p2s">50 <span class="sc">Answers by Well-Known
+Men</span></p>
+<p class="pnn">THE GOOD SHEPHERD</p>
+<p class="p2s">By <span class="sc">H. Forbes Witherby</span></p>
+<p class="pnn">ABUNDANT GRACE</p>
+<p class="p2">By DR. W. P. MACKAY</p>
+<p class="p4s">Author of “Grace and Truthâ€</p>
+<p class="pnn">FORGIVENESS, LIFE AND GLORY</p>
+<p class="p2s">By <span class="sc">Sir S. Arthur
+Blackwood</span></p>
+<p class="pnn">WONDROUS LOVE: Original Addresses</p>
+<p class="p2">By <span class="sc">D. L. Moody</span></p>
+</div>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.65em; margin-top:12.8em; margin-bottom:0.1em">
+First issued in 1876</p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:0.65em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1.5em">
+Made and Printed in Great Britain</p>
+<hr style="margin-top:8.9em; margin-bottom:11.5em">
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.25em; letter-spacing:0.1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1.0em">
+<a name="contents" id="contents">CONTENTS</a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#compassion"><span class="sc">Christ’s
+Boundless Compassion</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#birth"><span class="sc">The New
+Birth</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#blood"><span class="sc">The Blood (Two
+Addresses)</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#all"><span class="sc">Christ All in
+All</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#naaman"><span class="sc">Naaman the
+Syrian</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#gospel"><span class="sc">One
+Word—“Gospelâ€</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#way"><span class="sc">The Way of
+Salvation</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#wills"><span class="sc">Eight “I willsâ€
+of Christ</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#faith"><span class="sc">The Right Kind
+of Faith</span></a></p>
+<p class="pt2"><a href="#thief"><span class="sc">The Dying
+Thief</span></a></p>
+<hr style="margin-top:19.5em; margin-bottom:11.7em">
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.3em; letter-spacing:0.08em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.5em">
+WONDROUS LOVE</p>
+<div style=
+"margin-left:6em; line-height:1.15em; font-size:0.83em">
+<p class="pnn"><span class="dc2">G</span><span class=
+"sc">od</span> loved the world of sinners lost</p>
+<p class="p1">    And ruined by the fall;</p>
+<p class="p0">Salvation full, at highest cost,</p>
+<p class="p1s">He offers free to all.</p>
+<p class="p2">Oh, ’twas love, ’twas wondrous love,</p>
+<p class="p3">The love of God to me;</p>
+<p class="p2">It brought my Saviour from above,</p>
+<p class="p3s">To die on Calvary!</p>
+<p class="p0">E’en now by faith I claim Him mine,</p>
+<p class="p1">The risen Son of God;</p>
+<p class="p0">Redemption by His death I find,</p>
+<p class="p1s">And cleansing through the blood.</p>
+<p class="p0">Love brings the glorious fulness in,</p>
+<p class="p1">And to His saints makes known</p>
+<p class="p0">The blessed rest from inbred sin,</p>
+<p class="p1s">Through faith in Christ alone.</p>
+<p class="p0">Believing souls, rejoicing go;</p>
+<p class="p1">There shall to you be given</p>
+<p class="p0">A glorious foretaste, here below,</p>
+<p class="p1s">Of endless life in heaven.</p>
+<p class="p0">Of victory now o’er Satan’s power</p>
+<p class="p1">Let all the ransomed sing,</p>
+<p class="p0">And triumph in the dying hour</p>
+<p class="p1">Through Christ, the Lord, our King.</p>
+</div>
+<hr style="margin-top:12em; margin-bottom:6em">
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1.7em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0.5em">
+<a name="compassion" id="compassion">WONDROUS LOVE</a></p>
+<p style=
+"text-align:center; font-size:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1.0em">
+<i>Addresses by</i> D. L. M<span class="sc">oody</span></p>
+<h1 style=
+"text-align:center; margin-top:1.0em; margin-bottom:1.0em; font-size:1.4em; font-weight:normal">
+CHRIST’S BOUNDLESS<br>
+COMPASSION</h1>
+<p class="p0s f11">“And Jesus went forth, and saw a great
+multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and He
+healed their sick.â€â€”<span class="sc">Matthew</span> xiv. 14.</p>
+<p class="pnn"><span class="dc2">I</span><span class=
+"sc">t</span> is often recorded in Scripture that Jesus was moved
+by compassion; and we are told in this verse that after the
+disciples of John had come to Him and told Him that their master
+had been beheaded, that he had been put to a cruel death, He went
+out into a desert place, and the multitude followed Him, and that
+when He saw the multitude He had “compassion†on them, and healed
+their sick. If He were here to-night in person, standing in my
+place, His heart would be moved as He looked down into your
+faces, because He could also look into your hearts, and could
+read the burdens and troubles and sorrows you have to bear. They
+are hidden from my eye, but He knows all about them, and so when
+the multitude gathered round about Him, He knew how many weary,
+broken, and aching hearts there were there. But He is here
+to-night, although we cannot see Him with the bodily eye, and
+there is not a sorrow, or trouble, or affliction which any of you
+are enduring but He knows all about it; and He is the same
+to-night as He was when here upon earth—the same Jesus, the same
+Man of compassion.</p>
+<p class="pn">When He saw that multitude He had compassion on it,
+and healed their sick; and I hope He will heal a great many
+sin-sick souls here, and will bind up a great many broken hearts.
+And let me say, in the opening of this sermon, that there is no
+heart so bruised and broken but the Son of God will have
+compassion upon you, if you will let Him. “He will not break a
+bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax.†He came into the
+world to bring mercy, and joy, and compassion, and love.</p>
+<p class="pn">If I were an artist I should like to draw some
+pictures to-night, and put before you that great multitude on
+which He had compassion. And then I would draw another painting
+of that man coming to Him full of leprosy, full of it from head
+to foot. There he was, banished from his home, banished from his
+friends, and he comes to Jesus with his sad and miserable story.
+And now, my friends, let us make</p>
+<h2>THE BIBLE STORIES REAL,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">for that is what they are. Think of that man.
+Think how much he had suffered. I don’t know how many years he
+had been away from his wife and children and home; but there he
+was. He had put on a strange and particular garb, so that anybody
+coming near him might know that he was unclean. And when he saw
+any one approaching him he had to raise the warning cry,
+“Unclean! unclean! unclean!†Aye, and if the wife of his bosom
+were to come out to tell him that a beloved child was sick and
+dying, he durst not come near her, he was obliged to fly. He
+might hear her voice at a distance, but he could not be there to
+see his child in its last dying moments. He was, as it were, in a
+living sepulchre; it was worse than death. There he was, dying by
+inches, an outcast from everybody and everything, and not a hand
+put out to relieve him. Oh, what a terrible life! Then think of
+him coming to Christ, and when Christ saw him, it says He was
+moved with compassion. He had a heart that beat in sympathy with
+the poor leper, He had compassion on him, and the man came to Him
+and said, “Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou cant make me clean.†He knew
+there was no one to do it but the Son of God Himself, and</p>
+<h2>THE GREAT HEART OF CHRIST</h2>
+<p class="pnn">was moved with compassion towards him. Hear the
+gracious words that fell from His lips—“I will; be thou clean!â€
+and the leprosy fled, and the man was made whole immediately.
+Look at him now on his way back home to his wife and children and
+friends! No longer an outcast, no longer a loathsome thing, no
+longer cursed with that terrible leprous disease, but going back
+to his friends rejoicing. Now, my friends, you may say you pity a
+man who was so badly off, but did it ever strike you that you are
+a thousand times worse off? The leprosy of the soul is far worse
+than the leprosy of the body. I would rather a thousand times
+have the body full of leprosy than go down to hell with the soul
+full of sin. A good deal better that this right hand of mine were
+lopped off, that this right foot should decay, and that I should
+go halt and lame and blind all the days of my life, than be
+banished from God by the leprosy of sin. Hear the wailing and the
+agony and the woe that is going up from this earth caused by sin!
+If there is one poor sin-sick soul filled with leprosy here
+to-night, if you come to Christ He will have compassion on you,
+and say, as He did to that man, “I will; be thou clean.â€</p>
+<h2>THE DEAD RAISED.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Well, now we come to the next picture that
+represents Him as moved with compassion. Look into that little
+home. There is a poor widow sitting there. Perhaps a few months
+before she had buried her husband, and now she has an only son.
+How she dotes upon him! She looks to him to be her stay and her
+support and friend in her old age. She loves him far better than
+her own life-blood. But see, at last sickness enters the
+dwelling, and death comes with it, and lays his ice-cold hand
+upon the young man. You can see that widowed mother watching over
+him day and night; but at last those eyes are closed, and that
+loved voice is hushed, she thinks, for ever. She will never see
+or hear him more after he is buried out of her sight. And so the
+hour comes for his burial. Many of you have been in the house of
+mourning, and have been with your friends when they have gone to
+the grave and looked at the loved one for the last time. There is
+not one here, I dare say, who has not lost some beloved one. I
+never went to a funeral and saw a mother take the last look of
+her child but it has pierced my heart, and I could not keep back
+the tears at such a sight. Well, the mother kisses her only son
+on that poor, icy forehead; it is her last kiss, her last look,
+and now the body is covered up, and they put him on the bier and
+start for the place of burial. She had a great many friends, The
+little town of Nain was moved at the sight of the widow’s only
+son being borne away. I see that great crowd as they come pushing
+out of the gates; but over yonder are thirteen men, weary, and
+dusty, and tired, and they have to stand by the wayside to let
+this great crowd pass by, and the Son of God is in this group,
+and the others with Him are His disciples. And He looked upon
+that scene and saw the mother with her broken heart; He saw it
+bleeding, crushed, and wounded, and it touched His heart. Yes,
+the great heart of the Son of God was moved with compassion, and
+He came up and touched the bier, and said,</p>
+<h2>“YOUNG MAN, ARISE!â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">and the young man came forth. I can see the
+multitude startled and astonished; I can see the widowed mother
+going back rejoicing with the morning rays of the resurrection
+shining in her heart. Yes, He had indeed compassion on her. And
+there is not a widow in this hall but Christ’s voice will respond
+to your trouble and give you peace. Oh, dear friends, let me say
+to you whose hearts are aching, you need a friend like Jesus. He
+is just the friend the widow needs; He is just the friend every
+poor bleeding heart needs; He will have compassion on you and
+will bind up your wounded, bleeding heart if you will only come
+to Him just as you are. He will receive you, without upbraiding
+or chastising, to His loving bosom, and say, “Peace, be still,â€
+and you can walk in the unclouded sunlight of His love from this
+night. Christ will be worth more to you than all the world
+besides. He is just the friend that all of you need; and I pray
+God you may every one of you know Him from this hour as your
+Saviour and friend.</p>
+<h2>THE MAN WHO WAS ROBBED AND SPOILED.</h2>
+<p class="pn">The next picture which I shall show you to
+illustrate Christ’s compassion is the man that was going down to
+Jericho and fell among thieves. They had taken away his coat,
+aye, and if he had a watch they would have taken that as well.
+However, they took his money, and stripped him, and left him half
+dead. Look at him wounded, bleeding, dying; and now comes down
+the road a priest, and he looks upon the scene. His heart might
+have been touched, but he was not moved with compassion enough to
+help the poor man. He might have said, “Poor fellowâ€; but he
+passed by on the other side and left him. After him came down a
+Levite, and he said, “Poor manâ€; but he was not moved with
+compassion to help him. Ah, there are a good many like the priest
+and Levite! Perhaps some of you coming down to this hall meet a
+drunkard reeling in the street, and just say, “Poor fellow,†or
+it may be you laugh because he stammers out some foolish thing.
+We are very unlike the Son of God. At last a Samaritan came down
+that way, and he looked down on the man and had compassion on
+him. He got off his beast, and took oil and poured it into his
+wounds, and bound them up, and took him out of the ditch,
+helpless as he was, and placed him on his own beast, and brought
+him to an inn, and took care of him. That good Samaritan
+represents your Christ and mine. He came into the world to seek
+and to save</p>
+<h2>THAT WHICH WAS LOST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Young man, have you come to London, and fallen in
+with bad companions? Have they taken you to theatres and vicious
+places, and left you bleeding and wounded? Oh, come to-night to
+the Son of God, and He will have compassion on you, and take you
+off from the dunghill, and transform you, and lift you up into
+His kingdom, and into the heights of His glory, if you will only
+let Him! I do not care who you are; I do not care what your past
+life may have been. As He said to the poor woman caught in
+adultery, “Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.†He
+had compassion upon her, and He will have compassion on you. That
+man coming down from Jerusalem to Jericho represents thousands in
+London, and that good Samaritan represents the Son of God. Young
+man, Jesus Christ has set His heart on saving you. Will you
+receive His love and compassion? Do not have such hard thoughts
+about the Son of God. Do not think He has come to condemn you. He
+has come to save you.</p>
+<h2>THE PRODIGAL.</h2>
+<p class="pn">But I should like to draw another picture, another
+scene—that young man going away from his home that we read of in
+the fifteenth chapter of Luke; an ungrateful man, an ungrateful
+wretch as ever one saw. He could not wait for his inheritance
+till his father was dead, he wanted his share at once; and so he
+said to his father, “Give me the goods that belong to me,†and
+his good old father gives him the goods, and away he goes. I can
+see him now as he starts on his journey, full of pride, boastful
+and arrogant, going out to see life, off in grand style to some
+foreign country—say, going down to London. How many have come
+down to London, that being the far country to them, squandering
+all their money. Yes, he was a popular man as long as he had
+money. His friends last as long as his money lasts; a very
+popular young man in London, “hail-fellow-well-met†greets him
+everywhere. He always paid the liquor bill and cigars. Yes, he
+had plenty of friends in London. What grand folly! But when his
+money was gone, where were his friends? Oh, you that serve the
+devil, you have a hard master! Well, when the prodigal’s money
+was all gone, of course they laughed at him, and called him a
+fool; and so he was. What a blind, misguided young man he was!
+Just see what he lost. He lost his father’s home, his table and
+food, and testimony, and every comfort, and lost his work, except
+what he got down there while feeding those swine. He was in an
+unlawful business. And that’s just what</p>
+<h2>THE BACKSLIDER</h2>
+<p class="pnn">is doing; he is in the devil’s pay. You are losing
+your time and testimony. No one has any confidence in a
+backslider; for even the world despises such a character. This
+young man lost his testimony. Look at him amongst the swine. At
+last one in that far country comes along, and, taking stock of
+him, says, “Look at that miserable, wretched, dirty, barefooted
+fellow taking care of swine.†“Ah,†says the prodigal, “don’t
+talk to me like that. Why, my father’s a rich man, and has got
+servants better dressed than you are.†“Don’t tell me that,†says
+the other. “If you had such a father as that, I know very well he
+wouldn’t own you.†And no one would believe him.</p>
+<h2>HE HAD LOST HIS TESTIMONY.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">No one believes a backslider. Let him talk about
+his enjoyment with God, nobody believes it. Oh, poor backslider,
+I pity you! You had better come home again. Well, at last the
+poor prodigal comes to himself, and he says, “I will arise and go
+to my father,†and now he starts. Look at him as he goes along,
+pale and hungry, with his head down; his strength is exhausted,
+and perhaps disease in his frame, and so shattered that no one
+would know him but his father. Love is keen to detect its object.
+The old man has often been longing for his return. I can see him
+many a night up on the house-top looking out to catch a glimpse
+of him. Many a long night he has wrestled with God that his
+prodigal son might come back. Everything he had heard from that
+far country told him his boy was going to ruin as fast as he
+could go. The old man spent much time in prayer for him, and at
+last faith begins to arise, and he says, “I believe God will send
+back my boyâ€; and one day the old man sees afar off that
+long-lost boy. He does not know him by his dress, but he detected
+the gait of him, and he says to himself, “Yes, that’s my boy.†I
+see him now pass down the stairs; he rushes along the highway; he
+is running. Ah! that is just like God. Many a time in the Bible
+God is represented as running; He is in great haste to meet the
+backslider. Yes, the old man is running; he sees him afar off,
+and he has compassion on him. The boy wanted to tell him his
+story what he had done, and where he had been, but the old man
+could not wait to hear him; his heart was filled with compassion,
+and he took him to his loving bosom. The boy wanted to go down
+into the kitchen, but the old man would not let him. No, but he
+bade the servants put shoes on his feet, and a ring on his
+finger, and kill the fatted calf, and make merry. The prodigal
+has come home, the wanderer has returned, and the old man
+rejoices over the backslider’s return. Oh, backslider, come home,
+and there will be joy in your heart and in the heart of God. May
+God bring the backsliders back to-night—this very hour. Say as
+the poor prodigal did, “I will arise and go to my father,†and on
+the authority of God I tell you God will receive you; He will
+blot out your sins, and restore you to His love, and you shall
+walk again in the light of His reconciled countenance.</p>
+<h2>CHRIST WEEPS OVER JERUSALEM.</h2>
+<p class="pn">But look again. He comes to mount Olivet. He is
+under the shadow of the cross. The city bursts upon Him. Yonder
+is the Temple; He sees it in all its grandeur and glory. The
+people are shouting, Hosanna to the Son of David! They are
+breaking off the palm branches, and taking off their garments,
+and spreading them before Him, still shouting, Hosanna to the Son
+of David! and bowing down before Him. But He forgets it all. Yes,
+even Calvary with all its sorrow He forgets. Gethsemane lay there
+at the foot of the hill; He forgot it too. As He looked upon the
+city which He loved, the great heart of the Son of God was moved
+with compassion, and He cried aloud, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
+thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent
+unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together,
+even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye
+would not!â€</p>
+<p class="pn">My friends, look at Him there weeping over
+Jerusalem. What a wonderful city it might have been. How exalted
+to heaven it was. Oh, if they had only known the day of their
+visitation, and had received instead of rejected their king, what
+a blessing He would have been to them! Oh, poor backslider,
+behold the Lamb of God weeping over you, and crying to you to
+come to Him, and receive shelter and refuge from the storm which
+has yet to sweep over this earth!</p>
+<h2>LOOK AT POOR PETER,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">See what he does. He denied the Lord, and swore he
+never knew Him. If ever He needed sympathy, if ever He needed His
+disciples round Him, it was that night, when they were bringing
+false witnesses against Him, that He might be condemned to death;
+and there was Peter, one of His foremost disciples, swearing he
+never knew Him. He might have turned on Peter and said, “Peter,
+is it true you don’t know me? Is it true you have forgotten how I
+cured and healed your wife’s mother when she lay at the point of
+death? Is it true you have forgotten how I raised you up when you
+were sinking in the sea? Is it true, Peter, you forgot how you
+were with me on the mount of transfiguration, when heaven and
+earth came together, and you heard the voice speaking from the
+clouds? Is it true you have forgotten that mountain scene when
+you wanted to build the three tabernacles? Is it true, Peter, you
+have forgotten <span class="sc">me</span>?†Yes, thus He might
+have taunted poor Peter; but instead of that He just gave him one
+look of compassion that broke his heart, and he went out and wept
+bitterly.</p>
+<h2>THE PERSECUTING SAUL.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Again, look at that bold blasphemer and persecutor
+who was going to stamp out the early Church, and was breathing
+out threatenings and slaughter, when Christ met him on his way to
+Damascus. It is the same Jesus still. Listen, and hear what He
+says—“Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?†Why, He could have
+smitten him to the earth with a look or a breath; but instead of
+that, the heart of the Son of God was moved with compassion, and
+He cries out, “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?†If there is
+a persecutor here to-night, I would ask you, “Why persecute
+Jesus?†He loves you, sinner; He loves you, persecutor. You never
+received anything but goodness and kindness and love from Him.
+And Saul cried out, “Who art thou?†And He answered, “I am Jesus
+whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the
+pricks.†It is hard to fight against such a loving friend, to
+contend against one who loves you as I do; and down comes the
+proud, persecuting Saul, down upon his face, and he cried out,
+“Lord, what wouldst Thou have me to do?†And the Lord told him,
+and he went and did it. May the Lord have compassion upon the
+infidel, and sceptic, and persecutor. Let me ask you, my friend,
+Is there any reason why you should hate Christ, or why your heart
+should be turned against Him?</p>
+<p class="pn">I remember a story about a teacher telling the
+scholars all to follow Jesus, and how they might all be
+missionaries, and go out to work for others. And one day one of
+the smallest came to her and said, “I asked such and such a one
+to come with me, and they said they would like to come, but their
+father was an infidel.â€</p>
+<h2>“WHY DON’T YOU LOVE JESUS?â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">And the young child wanted to know what an infidel
+was, and the teacher went on to explain to her. And one day, when
+she was on her way to school, this infidel was coming out of the
+post office with his letters in his hand, when the child ran up
+to him, and said, “Why don’t you love Jesus?†He thought at first
+to push her aside, but the child pressed it home again, “Why
+don’t you love Jesus?†If it had been a man, the infidel would
+have resented it; but he did not know what to do with the child,
+and with tears in her eyes she asked him again, “Oh! please, tell
+me, why don’t you love Jesus?†He went on to his office, but he
+felt as if every letter he opened read, “Why don’t you love
+Jesus?†He attempted to write, with the same result; every letter
+seemed to ask him, “Why don’t you love Jesus?†and he threw down
+his pen in despair, and went out of his office, but he could not
+get rid of the question; it was asked by a still small voice
+within, and as he walked along it seemed as if the very ground
+and the very heavens whispered to him, “Why don’t you love
+Jesus?†At last he went home, and there it seemed as if his own
+children asked him the question, so he said to his wife, “I will
+go to bed early to-night,†thinking to sleep it away; but when he
+laid his head on the pillow it seemed as if the pillow whispered
+it to him. So he got up about midnight, and said, “I can find out
+where Christ contradicts Himself, and I’ll search it out and
+prove Him a liar.†Well, the man got up, and turned to the Gospel
+of John, and read on from the beginning until he came to the
+words, “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten
+Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have
+everlasting life.†What love! he thought; and at last the old
+infidel’s heart was stirred. He could find no reason for not
+loving Jesus, and down he went on his knees and prayed, and
+before the sun rose the old infidel was in the kingdom of
+God.</p>
+<p class="pn">I will challenge any one on the face of the earth
+to find any reason for not loving Christ. It is only here on
+earth men think they have a reason for not doing so. In heaven
+they know Him, and they shout, “Worthy is the Lamb that was
+slain.†Oh, sinner, if you knew Him you would have no wish to
+find a reason for not loving Him. He is “the chiefest among ten
+thousand, and altogether lovely.†I can imagine a good many
+saying, “I should like very much to become a Christian, and I
+should like to know how I can come to Him, and be saved.â€</p>
+<h2>COME TO HIM AS A PERSONAL FRIEND.</h2>
+<p class="pn">For twenty years I have made this a rule. Christ is
+just as habitually near, as personally present to me as any other
+person living; and when I have any troubles, trials, and
+afflictions, I go to Him with them. When I want counsel I go to
+Him, just as if I could talk face to face with Him. Twenty years
+ago God met me one night and took me to His bosom, and I would
+sooner give up my life to-night than give up Christ, or that I
+should leave Him, or that He should leave me, and that I should
+have no one to bear my burdens, or tell my sorrows to. Why, He is
+worth more than all the world beside; and to-night He will have
+compassion upon you as He had upon me. I tried for weeks to find
+a way to Him, and I just went and laid my burden upon Him, and
+then He revealed Himself to me, and I have ever since found Him a
+true and sympathizing friend, just the friend you need. Go right
+straight to Him. You need not go to this man or that man, to this
+church or that church. “I am the Way, the Truth, and the
+Life.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">There is no name so dear to the Americans as that
+of</p>
+<h2>ABRAHAM LINCOLN,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">and in an audience like this in America you would
+see the tears trickle down many a cheek at his name: he is very
+dear to us Americans. Do you want to know the reason why? I will
+tell you. He was a man of compassion; he was very gentle, and was
+noted for his heart of sympathy for the down-trodden and the
+poor. No one went to him with a tale of sympathy but he had
+compassion on them, no matter how far down they were in the scale
+of society. He always took an interest in the poor. There was a
+time in our history when we thought he had too much compassion.
+Many of our soldiers did not understand army discipline, and a
+great many were not true to the army regulations. They intended
+to be, but they did not understand them. Many a man consequently
+went wrong, and they were court-martialed and condemned to be
+shot; but Abraham Lincoln would always pardon them; and at length
+the nation rose up against him, and said that he was to merciful,
+and ultimately they got him to give out that if a man was
+court-martialed he must be shot, that there would be no more
+reprieves.</p>
+<h2>THE SLEEPING SENTINEL.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A few weeks after this, news came that a young
+soldier had been sleeping at his post. He was court-martialed,
+and condemned to be shot. The boy wrote to his mother, “I do not
+want you to think I do not love my country, but it came about in
+this way: My comrade was sick, and I went out on picket for him;
+and the next night he ought to have come, but still being sick I
+went out for him again, and without intending it I fell asleep. I
+did not intend to be disloyal.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">It was a very touching letter, and the mother and
+father said there is no chance, there will be no more reprieves.
+But there was a little girl in that home, and she knew that
+Abraham Lincoln had a little boy, and how he loved that little
+boy; and she said if Abraham Lincoln knew how my father and
+mother loved my brother he would never allow him to be shot, and
+she took the train to go and plead for her brother; and when she
+got to the President’s mansion the difficulty arose how was she
+to get past the sentinel. So she told him her story, and the
+tears ran down his cheeks, and he let her pass. But the next
+trouble was how to get past the secretary and the other
+officials. However, she succeeded in getting, unobstructed, into
+his private room, and there were the senators and ministers busy
+with State affairs. The President saw the child, and called her
+to him, and said, “My child, what can I do for you?†and she told
+him her story. The big tears rolled down his cheeks. He was a
+father, and his heart was full; he could not stand it. He treated
+the girl with kindness, and then having reprieved the boy, gave
+him thirty days furlough, and sent him home to see his mother.
+His heart was full of compassion.</p>
+<p class="pn">And, let me tell you, Christ’s heart is more full
+of compassion than any man’s. You are condemned to die for your
+sins; but if you come to Him He will say, “Loose him, and let him
+go†(John xi.). He will rebuke Satan, and the dead shall live. Go
+to Him as that little girl went to the President, and tell Him
+all; keep nothing from Him, and He will say, “Go in peace.â€</p>
+<h2>THE TOUCH OF COMPASSION.</h2>
+<p class="pns">Let me ask the poor backslider, Did you ever feel
+the touch of the hand of Jesus? If so, you will know it again,
+for there is love in it. There is a story told in connection with
+our war of a mother who received a despatch that her boy was
+mortally wounded. She went down to the front, as she knew that
+those soldiers told to watch the sick and wounded could not watch
+her boy as she would. So she went to the doctor, and said, “Would
+you like me to take care of my boy?†The doctor said, “We have
+just let him go to sleep, and if you go to him the surprise will
+be so great it might be dangerous to him. He is in a very
+critical state. I will break the news to him gradually.†“But,â€
+said the mother, “he may never wake up. I should so dearly like
+to see him.†Oh, how she longed to see him! and finally the
+doctor said, “You can see him, but if you wake him up and he
+dies, it will be your fault.†“Well,†she said, “I will not wake
+him up if I may only go by his dying cot and see him.†Well, she
+went to the side of the cot. Her eyes had longed to see him; and
+as she gazed upon him she could not keep her hand off that pallid
+forehead, and she laid it gently there. There was love and
+sympathy in that hand, and the moment the slumbering boy felt it,
+he said, “Oh, mother, have you come?†He knew there was sympathy
+and affection in the touch of that hand. And if you, oh, sinner,
+will let Jesus reach out His hand and touch your heart, you, too,
+will find there is sympathy and love in it. That every lost soul
+here may be saved, and come to the arms of our blessed Saviour,
+is the prayer of my heart!</p>
+<p class="p3">Jesus, my Saviour, to Bethlehem come,</p>
+<p class="p3">Born in a manger to sorrow and shame;</p>
+<p class="p3">Oh it was wonderful blest be His name,</p>
+<p class="p4s">Seeking for me, for me.</p>
+<p class="p3">Jesus, my Saviour, on Calvary’s tree,</p>
+<p class="p3">Paid my great debt, and my soul He set free;</p>
+<p class="p3">Oh, it was wonderful, how could it be!</p>
+<p class="p4">Dying for me, for me.</p>
+<h1><a name="birth" id="birth">THE NEW BIRTH</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the
+kingdom of God.â€â€”<span class="sc">John</span> iii. 3</p>
+<p class="pnn"><span class="sc">Much</span> less inherit it. He
+can’t even get a glimpse of the kingdom of God except he be born
+again. I believe this is the most important subject that will
+ever come before us in this world. I don’t believe there is any
+truth in the whole Bible so important as the truth brought out in
+the third chapter of the Gospel of John.</p>
+<p class="pn">It is the A B C of God’s alphabet. If a man is
+unsound on regeneration, he is unsound on everything. That is
+really the foundation-stone; and he must get the foundation
+right. If he don’t, what is the good of trying to build a house?
+Now, Christ says plainly, “Except a man be born again, he cannot
+see the kingdom of God.†But although regeneration or the new
+birth is taught so plainly in the third chapter of John, I don’t
+believe there is any truth in the whole Bible that there is such
+great darkness about as this great truth. There are a great many
+like the man that saw men as trees walking. Many Christians do
+not seem to be clear about this new birth.</p>
+<h2>BORN A CHRISTIAN.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Only this afternoon, as I was in the inquiry-room,
+a person came in, and I said, “Are you a Christian?†“Why,†she
+says, “of course I am.†“Well,†I said, “how long have you been
+one?†“Oh, sir, I was born one!†“Oh! indeed, then I am very glad
+to take you by the hand; I congratulate you; you are the first
+woman I ever met who was born a Christian; you are more fortunate
+than others; they are born children of Adam.†She hesitated a
+little, and then tried to make out that, because she was born in
+England, she was a Christian. There are many who have the idea,
+that because they are born in a Christian country, they have been
+born of the Spirit. Now, in this third chapter of John, the new
+birth is brought out so plain, that if any one will read it
+carefully and prayerfully, I think his eyes will soon be opened.
+That which is born of the flesh is flesh; it remains flesh; and
+that which is born of the Spirit is spirit, and remains spirit.
+So, when a man is born of God, he has God’s nature. When a man is
+born of his parents, he receives their nature, and they received
+the nature of their parents, and you can trace it back to Adam.
+But when a man is born of God, or born from above, or born of the
+Spirit—that is the way the Holy Ghost puts it in that third
+verse—he receives God’s nature, and then it is he leaves the life
+of the flesh for the life of the spirit.</p>
+<p class="pn">Before I go on I want to say one thing, and that
+is, what this new birth, or being born of the Spirit, is not. A
+great many think they have been born again because they go to
+church. A great many say, “Oh, yes, I am a Christian; I go to
+church every Sabbath!†Let me say here that there is no one that
+goes to church so regularly in all London as Satan. He is always
+there before the minister, and he is the last one out of the
+church. There is not a church in London, or a chapel, but that he
+is a regular attendant of it. The idea that he is only down in
+the slums and lanes and alleys of London is a false idea. He is
+wherever the Word is preached; it is his business to be there,
+and catch away the seed. He is here to-night. Some of you may go
+to sleep, but he won’t. Some of you may not listen to the sermon,
+but he will. He will be watching, and when the seed is just
+entering into some heart he will go and catch it away.</p>
+<h2>A CHRISTIAN BECAUSE BAPTIZED.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Another class say, “Oh, yes, I am a Christian,
+because I was baptized.†Now, I want to say here that baptism is
+one thing, and being born again is another. Because a person is
+baptized, you cannot say that that is the new birth. Would you
+call that being born from above? You cannot baptize a man into
+the kingdom of God. Now, bear that in mind. If I could save men
+by baptizing them, you would not catch me preaching. I would get
+water and baptize them; that would be the quickest way. It would
+be no use to be praying and pleading for men to flee from the
+wrath of God. But you can never get them into the kingdom of God
+by baptism. Baptism is all right in its place. I am not here
+crying down church ordinances; I am talking about the new birth:
+and there are a great many, I believe, being deceived on this one
+point, that because they have been baptized at some time in their
+life they have become Christians. But that is not the new birth;
+that is not being born from above and of the Spirit. Do not let
+Satan deceive you, my friends, on that point, for it is a very
+important truth; and we want to have every one here to
+understand, and I hope the Spirit of God will make plain the
+difference between baptism and regeneration, or being born of the
+Spirit.</p>
+<h2>JOINING THE CHURCH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">There is another class that say, “Oh, yes, I became
+a Christian when I joined the church.†That is not being born
+again. What has that to do with the new birth, being united with
+the church on earth? There are a great many united with the
+church who are on their way to death and ruin. A great many have
+no hope of eternal life who are church members. One of the twelve
+Christ chose to follow Him turned out a hypocrite and a traitor;
+he was not loyal to Christ at heart. My friends, don’t build your
+hope of heaven upon some profession of your faith, but bear in
+mind you must be born of God. Now just let me stop a minute, and
+you think, and ask yourselves this question, “Have I been born
+again?†It is the most solemn question that will ever come before
+you down here, “Have I been born from above? Have I been born of
+the Spirit?†It is not making some new resolutions. You have made
+enough of them. I never met any one who had not made some good
+resolutions in their life. It is not trying to do good. A great
+many say, “I try to do the best I can, and I think it will come
+out all right.†What is that to do with the new birth and the new
+creation? God does not promise salvation to him that tries to do
+the best he can, but to him that believeth, or that is born of
+the Spirit; for “except a man be born again, he cannot see the
+kingdom of God.â€</p>
+<h2>THE NEW BIRTH INSTANTANEOUS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, I believe this new birth is instantaneous. I
+have met a great many people who cannot tell the day or the hour
+of their conversion; but there must have been a time when they
+passed from death unto life—when they were born of the Spirit.
+There must have been a time when their names were written in the
+Book of Life. They may not be conscious of the day, or the hour,
+or the week, or the month, or the year; but, my friends, I beg of
+you to be sure that you have been born of the Spirit. Don’t be
+deceived upon this one truth, because Christ Himself says,
+“Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of
+God.â€</p>
+<h2>THE FLESH CANNOT SERVE GOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">As I said before, when I was born of my parents I
+received their nature, I received the nature of the flesh; and I
+cannot serve God in the flesh. “God is a Spirit, and they that
+worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.†And before
+a man can worship God he must be born of God; he must be born of
+the Spirit. Then with this new birth, with this new life, he can
+serve God; then the yoke is easy, and the burden is light. A man
+may as well try to fly to the moon as to serve God before he has
+been born of the Spirit; it is utterly impossible. The natural
+man is at enmity against God; his natural heart is at war with
+God; it always has been, and it always will be. And not only
+that, but you cannot make it better. God never mends, He creates
+anew; therefore don’t be trying to patch up that old Adam nature.
+God says, “It shall never come into my presence.†Therefore God
+has just set it aside. But He tells us how we are to come into
+His presence, and how we are to get into His kingdom. This is
+worthy to be borne in mind. You cannot educate men into it. That
+is what the world is trying to do. But he that climbeth up by
+some other way than the Lord’s way, the same is a thief and a
+robber. You had better be born into it in God’s way.</p>
+<p class="pn">We have a law in America that no man shall be
+President of the United States that has not been born on American
+soil. We have a great many Englishmen come to America, and a
+great many men from all parts of the world, and yet I have never
+heard one complain of that law. They say America has the right to
+say who shall be President. I come here to your country, and I do
+not complain because you have a Queen to reign over you. What
+right have I to complain? Has not England a right to say who
+shall rule it, and who shall be its Queen? Foreigners have no
+right to interfere. And I would like to ask you this question,
+Has not God a right to say who shall come into His kingdom, and
+how we shall come? Now, my friend, God tells us here we are to
+come into His kingdom by the new birth. We must be born from
+above, born of the Spirit, and then we get a nature that goes out
+towards God. If you take a drunken man, and put him on the very
+pavement of heaven, he will not be happy there. The drunkard
+doesn’t want heaven. What is he to do there? He has no whisky to
+drink there, and he has none of his old companions. What is he to
+do? He would say, “This is hell to me. I don’t want to stay
+here.†A man that cannot spend one Sabbath on earth among God’s
+people, what is he to do with that eternal Sabbath, with those
+that have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of
+the Lamb? A man must have a spiritual nature before he wants to
+go to heaven. Heaven cannot have any attractions to a man until
+he is born of the Spirit.</p>
+<h2>THE MORAL NEED THE NEW BIRTH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now let us go back to the man to whom Christ said
+these words. I often rejoice He didn’t say this to the woman at
+the well, nor to Mary Magdalene. If He had said it to them,
+people would have said, “Oh, that poor woman needs to be
+converted; but I am a moralist; I don’t need to be converted.
+Regeneration will do for harlots, thieves, and drunkards, but we
+moralists do not need it.†But who did Christ say it to? He said
+it to Nicodemus. Who was he? He belonged to the house of bishops.
+Nicodemus stood very high; he was one of the church dignitaries;
+he stood as high as any man in Jerusalem, except the high priest
+himself. He belonged to the seventy rulers of the Jews; he was a
+doctor of divinity, and taught the law. There is not one word of
+Scripture against him; he was a man that stood out before the
+whole nation as of pure and spotless character. What does Christ
+say to him? “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the
+kingdom of God.†I can see a scowl on his forehead. He says,
+“What do you mean by being born again—born from above, born of
+the Spirit? Now I am old, can I a second time enter my mother’s
+womb, and be born again?†Jesus saith, “Verily, verily, I say
+unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he
+cannot see the kingdom of God.†He didn’t take back what He had
+said, but He repeated it. I can imagine Nicodemus was like tens
+of thousands of men in London to-day. The moment you talk to them
+about regeneration or conversion, there is a scowl on their
+forehead. They say, “I don’t understand it.†Of course, the
+natural man doesn’t understand spiritual things. It is a matter
+of revelation. A great many men try to investigate and find out
+God. Suppose you spend a little of your time in asking God to
+reveal Himself to you.</p>
+<h2>REASON CANNOT UNDERSTAND THIS NEW BIRTH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I heard some time ago of some commercial travellers
+who went to hear a man preach. They came back to the hotel, and
+were sitting in the smoking-room talking, and they said the
+minister did not appeal to their reason, and they would not
+believe anything they could not reason out. There was an old man
+sitting there listening, and he said to them, “You say you won’t
+believe anything you can’t reason out?†“No, we won’t.†The old
+man said, “As I was coming in the train yesterday, I noticed some
+sheep, and cattle, and swine, and geese, all eating grass. Now,
+can you tell me by what process that same grass was turned into
+feathers, hair, bristles, and wool?†“Well, no, we can’t just
+tell you that.†“Do you believe it is a fact?†“Oh, yes, it is a
+fact.†“I thought you said you would not believe anything you
+could not reason out?†“Well, we can’t help believing that; that
+is a fact we see before our eyes.†“Well,†said the old man, “I
+can’t help but believe in regeneration and a man being converted,
+although I cannot explain how God converted him.â€</p>
+<h2>CHRIST’S ILLUSTRATION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, the illustration which Christ used to
+Nicodemus was the wind. “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and
+thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it
+cometh, nor whither it goeth.†Now, you cannot see the Spirit of
+God work in this audience; but I hope and pray He may be working
+now in the hearts of many, convincing them of sin! Do you believe
+more than ever that you are a sinner? Well, that is the work of
+the Holy Ghost. The devil never told you you are a sinner; he
+tries to make you believe that you are good enough. If you
+believe to-night that you have sinned against God, that is the
+work of the Holy Ghost. He is here at work. We cannot see Him,
+but there are a great many who know He is here. Suppose I should
+say, “I don’t believe in the wind, and that it must be all
+imagination; I have lived thirty-seven years, and have never seen
+the wind. It is folly for men to talk about the wind.†I can just
+imagine that boy there saying, “Why, I know more than that man; I
+know there is wind, for it blew my hat off this very day into the
+mud, and I have often felt it blowing in my face.†My friends,
+you have never felt the wind more than I have felt the Spirit of
+God. You have never seen the effects of the wind more than I have
+seen the effects of the Spirit of God, and of the working of the
+Holy Ghost, and there are hundreds of witnesses here who would
+testify the same thing. Yet this invisible power does its work in
+creation, and the mighty invisible power of God does its work
+effectively in the spiritual sphere.</p>
+<p class="pn">New life in Christ means the breaking of old
+fetters.</p>
+<h2>GOD CAN CHANGE THE DRUNKARD.</h2>
+<p class="pns">It may be that I am talking now to some poor
+drunkard here. When he comes into his house his children listen,
+and hear by the footfall that their father is coming home drunk,
+and the little things run away and hide from him as if he was
+some horrid demon. His wife begins to tremble. Many a time has
+that great, strong arm been brought down on her weak, defenceless
+body. Many a day has she carried about marks from that man’s
+violence. He ought to be her protector, support, and stay; but he
+has become her tormentor. His home is like hell upon earth; there
+is no joy there. There may be one such here to-night who hears
+the good news that he can be born again, and receive a nature
+from heaven, and receive the Spirit of God. God can give him
+power to hurl the infernal cup from him. God will give him grace
+to trample Satan under his feet, and the drunkard will then
+become a sober man. Go to that house three months hence, and you
+find it neat and clean. As you draw near that home you hear
+singing; not the song of the drunkard, that is gone, all things
+have become new. He has been born of God, and is singing one of
+the songs of Zion:</p>
+<p class="p4">“Rock of Ages, cleft for me,</p>
+<p class="p4s">Let me hide myself in Thee.â€</p>
+<p class="ps">Or perhaps he is singing that good old hymn that
+his mother taught him when he was a little boy:</p>
+<p class="p3">“There is a fountain filled with blood,</p>
+<p class="p4">Drawn from Immanuel’s veins;</p>
+<p class="p3">And sinners plunged beneath that flood</p>
+<p class="p4s">Lose all their guilty stains.â€</p>
+<p class="pnn">He has become a child of God, an heir of heaven.
+His children are climbing up his knee, and he has his arms round
+their necks. That dark home is now changed into a little Bethel
+on earth. God dwells there now. Yes; God has done all that, and
+that is regeneration.</p>
+<h2>THE WORTH OF GOOD RESOLVES.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Then some of you may have been saying, “I wish Mr.
+Moody would tell us how we are to become Christians, for he says
+that we cannot be Christians by trying to do good and by making
+new resolutions.†Many a time you have been at a meeting like
+this, and have resolved to turn over a new leaf, and you may now
+form another good resolution. If you do, you will break it. What
+are you going to do? If it is a new birth you are to have, you
+cannot create life. Can you bring life to the dead? All the wise
+men in London cannot do it. God alone is the author of life; and
+if you have the new birth, it must be God’s work. When the
+Jubilee Singers were in the North of England my family went to
+see them, and my little boy asked why they didn’t wash the black
+off their faces. I told him it was because they were born black.
+The Ethiopian cannot change his skin, nor the leopard his spots.
+You cannot save yourself. There is a man dying—can you put new
+life into him? Or can you raise up a dead body by saying, “Young
+man, arise� That is the work of God. Your souls are dead in
+trespasses and sins, and only the Lord Jesus Christ can speak
+life.</p>
+<h2>THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I imagine some of you will say, “Haven’t I anything
+to do?†Well, you haven’t. Salvation has been worked out for you
+by another. Many go all round the world in search of honour or
+possessions. Salvation is worth thousands of times more than any
+thing earth can produce; but you don’t get it that way. God has
+but one price for salvation. Do you want to know what it is? It
+is without money and without price. Rowland Hill said that most
+auctioneers found they had hard work to get people up to their
+price, but that he had hard work to get people down to his. “The
+wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life.†Who
+will have it now? I say to you, young man, will you have this
+gift? Suppose I was going over London Bridge, and saw a poor
+miserable beggar, bare-footed, coatless, hatless, with no rags
+hardly to cover his nakedness, and right behind him, only a few
+yards, there was the Prince of Wales with a bag of gold, and the
+poor beggar was running away from him as if he was running away
+from a demon, and the Prince of Wales was hallooing after him,
+“Oh, beggar, here is a bag of gold!†Why, we should say the
+beggar had gone mad to be running away from the Prince of Wales
+with the bag of gold. Sinner, that is your condition. The Prince
+of Heaven wants to give you eternal life, and you are running
+away from Him.</p>
+<h2>THE DYING SOLDIER.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Then you say, “If it is not by working in earnest,
+how am I to be saved?†I will tell you; Scripture will tell
+you—that is better. Take the illustration Christ used to
+Nicodemus; you could not have a better. He took him to the
+remedy: “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even
+so must the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever believeth in
+Him should not perish, but have eternal life†(John iii. 14, 15).
+Now there is the remedy. How am I to be saved? By looking to
+Christ; just by looking. It’s very cheap, isn’t it? Very simple,
+isn’t it? Just look away to the Lamb of God now and be saved.
+What says the great wilderness preacher? “Behold the Lamb of God,
+which taketh away the sin of the world.†You might say the whole
+plan of salvation is in two words—Giving; Receiving. God gives; I
+receive.</p>
+<p class="pn">I remember, after one of the terrible battles in
+the American Civil War—I was in the army, tending soldiers—and I
+had just laid down one night, past midnight, to get a little
+rest, when a man came and told me that a wounded soldier wanted
+to see me. I went to the dying man. He said, “I wish you to help
+me to die.†I said, “I would help you to die if I could. I would
+take you on my shoulders and carry you into the kingdom of God if
+I could; but I cannot. I can tell you of One who can.†And I told
+him of Christ being willing to save him; and how Christ left
+heaven and came into the world to seek and to save that which was
+lost. I just quoted promise after promise, but all was dark, and
+it almost seemed as if the shades of eternal death were gathering
+around his soul. I could not leave him, and at last I thought of
+this third chapter of John, and I said to him, “Look here, I am
+going to read to you now a conversation that Christ had with a
+man that went to Him when he was in your state of mind, and
+inquired what he was to do to be saved.†I just read that
+conversation to the dying man, and he lay there with his eves
+rivetted upon me, and every word seemed to be going home to his
+heart, which was open to receive the truth. When I came to the
+verse where it says, “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the
+wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
+whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal
+lifeâ€â€”the dying man cried, “Stop, sir. Is that there?†“Yes, it
+is all here.†Then he said, “Won’t you please read it to me
+again?†I read it the second time. The dying man brought his
+hands together, and he said, “Bless God for that. Won’t you
+please read it to me again?†I read through the whole chapter,
+but long before the end of it he had closed his eyes. He seemed
+to lose all interest in the rest of the chapter, and when I got
+through it his arms were folded on his breast, he had a sweet
+smile on his face; remorse and despair had fled away. His lips
+were quivering, and I leant over him, and heard him faintly
+whisper from his dying lips, “As Moses lifted up the serpent in
+the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
+whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal
+life.†He opened his eyes, and fixed his calm, deathly look on
+me, and he said, “Oh, that is enough; that is all I wantâ€; and in
+a few hours he pillowed his dying head upon the truth of those
+two verses, and rode away on one of the Saviour’s chariots, and
+took his seat in the kingdom of God.</p>
+<p class="pn">Oh, sinner, you can be saved now if you will! Look
+and live. May God help every lost one here to look on the Lamb of
+God, which taketh away the sin of the world.</p>
+<h1><a name="blood" id="blood">THE BLOOD</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">“And almost all things are by the law purged with
+blood, and without the shedding of blood is no
+remission.â€â€”<span class="sc">Heb</span>. ix. 22.</p>
+<p class="pnn">No man can give a satisfactory reason for the hope
+that is in him if he is a stranger to the “Blood.†At the very
+commencement of the Bible we find reference made to the subject
+in Genesis iii. 21: “Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord
+God make coats of skins, and clothed them.†In this verse we get
+the first glimpse of blood. Certainly God could not have clothed
+Adam and Eve with the skins of beasts unless He had shed blood.
+Here, then, we have the innocent suffering for the guilty—the
+doctrine of substitution in the garden of Eden. God dealt with
+Adam in grace before He dealt in judgment. Death came by sin.
+Adam had sinned, and the Lord came down to make the way of
+escape. God came to him as a loving friend, and not to hurl him
+from the earth. Adam could have said to Eve, “Though the Lord has
+driven us out of the garden of Eden, He loves us,†for this coat
+is a token of love.</p>
+<p class="pn">God put a lamp of promise into Adam’s hand before
+He drove him out; for He said, “The seed of the woman shall
+bruise the serpent’s head.†Did you ever think what a terrible
+state of things it would be if man was allowed to live for ever
+in his lost, ruined state? It was from love to Adam that God
+drove him out of Eden, that he should not live for ever. God put
+the cherubim with a flaming sword there. But now Christ has taken
+the sword out of his hand, and opened wide the gate, so that we
+can come in and eat. Adam might have been in Eden ten thousand
+years, and then be led astray by Satan; but now “our life is hid
+with Christ in God.†Man is safer with the second Adam out of
+Eden than with the first Adam in Eden.</p>
+<p class="pn">Let us next turn to Genesis iv. 4: “And Abel, he
+also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat
+thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering.â€
+Cain and Abel were brought up outside of Eden, and had the same
+parents, and both received the same instruction as to how they
+were to draw near to God; but</p>
+<h2>CAIN CAME IN HIS OWN WAY,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">while Abel came in the way God commanded. Cain
+said to himself, “I am not going to bring a bleeding lamb. Here
+is the grain and the beautiful fruit that I have raised by my
+industry; and I’m sure it looks better than blood, and I’m not
+going to bring blood.†Now it was not that there was any
+difference between these two men, but it was the offering which
+each brought. One came in the way God had marked out, and the
+other in a way of his own. Now there are a great many just like
+that at the present day. They prefer what is agreeable to the
+eye, as Cain did his beautiful corn and fruit, and they do not
+like the doctrine of</p>
+<h2>THE BLOOD OF ATONEMENT.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">But any religion that makes light of the Blood is
+the work of the devil, even if an angel from heaven came down to
+preach salvation through any other means.</p>
+<p class="pn">Undoubtedly on the morning of creation God marked
+out the way a man might come to Him; and Abel walked in God’s
+way, and Cain in his own. Perhaps Cain could not bear the sight
+of blood, and so he took that which God had cursed and laid it
+upon the altar.</p>
+<h2>THERE ARE MANY CAINITES IN THE CHURCH</h2>
+<p class="pnn">even now; and some have got into the pulpit, and
+they preach against the doctrine of the Blood, and that we can
+get to heaven without the Blood. From the time Adam went out of
+Eden there have been Abelites and Cainites. The Abelites come by
+the way of the Blood—the way God had marked out for them. The
+Cainites come by their own way. They repudiate the doctrine of
+the Blood, and say it does not atone for sin. But it is better to
+take God’s word than man’s opinion.</p>
+<p class="pn">Again, turn to Genesis viii. 20: “And Noah builded
+an altar unto the Lord; and took of every clean beast, and of
+every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar.†We
+have thus passed over the first two thousand years, and have come
+to the second dispensation. The thought I want to call your
+attention to is this: The first thing Noah did when he got out of
+the ark was to build an altar and slay the animals, thus putting
+blood between him and his sin. The second dispensation is founded
+upon blood; and these animals were taken through the flood in the
+ark that they might illustrate the indispensable necessity of the
+shedding of blood.</p>
+<h2>ABRAHAM OFFERING UP ISAAC.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Again, in Genesis xxii. 13, it is written: “And
+Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a
+ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took
+the ram, and offered him up for a burnt-offering in the stead of
+his son.†The ram was typical, and was offered up in the place of
+Abraham’s son. God loved Abraham so much that He spared his son;
+but He so loved the world that He would not spare His own Son,
+but gave Him up freely for us all. It may be that from the top of
+the mountain Abraham saw a glorious sight. He saw Christ going up
+Calvary carrying His cross. He saw that mountain peak sprinkled
+with blood; and he saw that sacrifices were to go on until the
+true Isaac made His appearance and offered Himself for us all.
+Abraham had the altar built, and he was ordered to take his only
+son, and to bind him, and to slay him; and he bound that boy, and
+everything was ready. He took the knife, and was about to slay
+him, because it was the will and command of God. He did not know
+what it meant; but he obeyed.</p>
+<p class="pn">Would that there were more men like him now, ready
+to obey God in the dark without asking the reason why! The old
+man took his son, and he told him the secret that he had hid from
+him all the journey—that God had told him to offer him up as a
+sacrifice. And he bound the boy hand and foot, and laid him all
+ready on the altar; and just when he was about to stretch forth
+his hand and slay him, he heard a voice from heaven calling to
+him: “Abraham, Abraham, spare thy son.†God was more merciful to
+the son of Abraham than to His own, for He gave Him up freely for
+us all. He opened up to him the curtain of time, and showed him
+Christ coming in the future; and Abraham saw his sins laid on
+Christ and was glad.</p>
+<h2>THE PASSOVER.</h2>
+<p class="pn">In Exodus xii. 13 we read: “And the blood shall be
+to you for a token on the houses where ye are: and when I see the
+blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you
+to destroy you.†God did not say, When I see your good deeds;
+when I see how you have prayed, and wept, and cried. No; but
+“When I see the blood I will pass over you. The blood shall be a
+token.†What was it saved those men? Was it their good
+resolutions or their works? It was the blood. “When I see the
+blood I will pass over you.†Very likely when some of the lords,
+and dukes, and great men rode through Goshen, and saw the
+Israelites sprinkling their dwellings, they said they never saw
+such foolishness, and that they were spoiling their houses. They
+were to sprinkle the door-posts and lintels of their houses with
+the blood, but not the threshold. God would not have</p>
+<h2>THE BLOOD TRAMPLED UPON,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">but that is what the world at the present day is
+doing.</p>
+<p class="pn">Some preachers speak not of the death of Christ,
+but His life, because it is more pleasing to the natural ear; but
+the life of Christ may be preached for ever and it will not save
+any man, if His death is left out. A live lamb could not have
+kept death out of the houses of Goshen. God did not say that He
+wanted a live lamb at every door, but to have the lintels and
+door-posts sprinkled with the blood of the lamb. People sometimes
+say, “If I was as good as that minister, that preached the gospel
+for fifty yearsâ€; or, “If I was as good as that mother, who did
+so and so for her childrenâ€; but if we are behind the blood of
+God’s Son, we are just as safe as any Christian that has ever
+walked the face of the earth.</p>
+<p class="pn">It is not a long life of usefulness that makes men
+and women acceptable to God. We must work for Christ; but we get
+salvation as a gift, and then begin to work because we cannot
+help it. All the work a person does before he becomes converted
+goes for nothing.</p>
+<p class="pn">The little child down in Goshen behind the blood of
+the lamb was just as safe as Joshua, or any man in the whole
+town. The angel of death passed by when he saw the blood. The
+little tiny fly was as safe in the ark with Noah as the elephant.
+It was equally the ark that saved the fly and the elephant, and
+it is</p>
+<h2>THE BLOOD THAT SAVES</h2>
+<p class="pnn">the weakest and the strongest. When death came
+that night with his sword, he entered the palace of the prince,
+and went into the houses of the great and mighty, and they all
+had to pay tribute to death; for the first-born in Egypt was
+smitten down that night. The only thing that kept death out was
+death itself. The only way that death can be met is by death. I
+have sinned, and must die; or get some one to die for me. The
+great question is—Have you got the token? If death should come
+after any one of us to-night, are we sheltered behind the blood?
+that is the point. It is the blood that atones. Not my good
+resolutions, or prayers, or position in society, or what I have
+done, but what has been done by another. God looks for the
+token.</p>
+<p class="pn">Take another illustration. Suppose a man wanted to
+go from London to Liverpool, and he got into a railway carriage,
+he would soon hear the guard running along the platform crying
+out for tickets. A man might be rich or he might be poor, black
+or white, he might be learned or unlearned, that was not what the
+guard wanted to know—he wanted to see the tickets; for the ticket
+was the token, and if you have got a ticket you pass.</p>
+<h2>NO DEATH WHERE THE BLOOD WAS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">The Egyptians looked at the Israelites killing a
+lamb and sprinkling the blood on the door-posts no doubt as a
+very foolish proceeding, but not one house in the city, upon the
+doorposts and lintels of which the blood was not sprinkled,
+escaped; no matter who were the inhabitants, rich or poor, that
+night there was no difference. There was a wail heard in every
+habitation, from the palace to the meanest hovel where the blood
+<i>had not</i> been sprinkled, but where it <i>had</i> been
+sprinkled death was kept out. That showed clearly the truth, that
+without the shedding of blood there is no remission. Let no man
+or woman be guilty of laughing at this doctrine, that “the blood
+of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">In the eleventh verse of the same chapter we read,
+“And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on
+your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in
+haste: it is the Lord’s passover.†Why you have not got more
+power is because you don’t feed on the Lamb; and this is why
+there are so many weak Christians. The Lamb not only atones for
+our sins, but we are to feed upon the Lamb. We have got a
+wilderness journey before us, as the children of Israel had.
+After we are saved we are to feed upon Christ; He is the true
+bread from heaven. If I don’t feed my soul with the true bread
+from heaven I am sickly, and have not power to go and work for
+Christ; and that is the reason, I believe, why so few in the
+Church have power. Some people think if they get one glimpse of
+Christ that is enough.</p>
+<p class="pn">Some think much of their dinner; why should not
+God’s children think a good deal of</p>
+<h2>THEIR SPIRITUAL FOOD?</h2>
+<p class="pnn">We should no more think of laying in spiritual
+food to last for ten years than we should bodily food. A good
+many people are living on stale manna. A man in Ireland said to
+his boy, “I want you to eat two breakfasts. Do you know why?†The
+boy said he understood one was for his body and the other for his
+soul. All Christians should similarly take two breakfasts, for
+the soul and for the body.</p>
+<p class="pn">The Passover was to be to the Jews the beginning of
+months. “This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it
+shall be the first month of the year to you†(Exodus xii. 2). All
+the 400 years that they had been in bondage went for naught,
+because this was the first month of the year to them. And in like
+manner throughout all the years that we have served the devil,
+and all the time that we have been in Egypt, whatever good we may
+have done in this world is to be reckoned as naught. Everything
+dates back to the Passover night—to the time the blood was put
+upon the door-posts. All the time we are serving the world goes
+for naught. If you have not come to Calvary you are losing time.
+Everything you do on the wrong side of the cross counts for
+naught; the first thing is to be saved by faith in Christ, and
+then we commence our pilgrimage to heaven. We don’t start, as
+some people suppose, from the cradle to heaven. We start from the
+cross. We have got a fallen nature that is taking us hellward. We
+must be born of the Spirit, and</p>
+<h2>SHELTERED BY THE BLOOD,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">and then we become pilgrims for heaven.</p>
+<p class="pn">Each man was to take a lamb for his house. “And if
+the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his
+neighbour next unto his house take it according to the number of
+the souls; every man according to his eating shall make your
+count for the lamb.†The lamb was not too little for a household,
+but the household might be too little for the lamb. Christ was
+enough for every household, enough and to spare, and we ought to
+pray that salvation may come to every member of our
+households.</p>
+<p class="pn">Let us next turn to Exodus xxix. 16: “And thou
+shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle
+it round about upon the altar.†Even Aaron could not come to God
+until he sprinkled blood round about the altar; and when the high
+priest went into the holy of holies, he had to take blood with
+him. From the time when Adam fell there has been no other way by
+which a man can approach God than by the blood. You cannot have
+an audience of God until you come by that appointed way. So it
+has been for 6000 years. When Adam fell in Eden he broke the
+golden chain that linked humanity to the throne of God, but
+Christ came and made atonement for that fall.</p>
+<p class="pn">Again, observe in Leviticus viii. 23: “And he slew
+it; and Moses took of the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of
+Aaron’s right ear, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon
+the great toe of his right foot.†I used to read a passage like
+this, and say it seemed absurd. I think I understand it now. The
+blood <i>upon the ear</i> means that we are to hear the voice of
+God. The unconverted man does not understand the voice of God;
+and we are told that when the voice of God was heard, the
+uncircumcised said that it thundered. They did not know the
+difference between God’s voice and thunder. Without the blood we
+cannot hear the voice of God and understand it. A man must be
+sheltered behind the blood before he can hear God’s voice.</p>
+<p class="pn">The blood <i>upon the hand</i> signifies that a man
+may</p>
+<h2>WORK FOR GOD.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">You cannot work for God until you are sheltered
+behind the blood; and until you are sheltered it all stands for
+naught. You may build churches, endow colleges, pay ministers and
+missionaries; but it all goes for naught until you are sheltered
+behind the blood. Don’t let any one deceive you on this point.
+Don’t let Satan deceive you by telling you that you can get to
+heaven by some other way. They asked Christ, “What must we do
+that we may work the works of God?†Perhaps these men had got
+their pockets full of money, and were ready and willing to build
+churches. Christ told them that the work of God was that they
+should believe in His Son. But they were not willing to do such a
+small thing; they would rather do some greater thing; but that
+was not what was wanted. You cannot do anything to please God
+until you believe.</p>
+<p class="pn">“Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice.†People
+may work day and night, and even work themselves to death; but
+they never will do right until they do what God requires them to
+do.</p>
+<p class="pn">The blood <i>on the toe</i> of the right foot was
+to show that Aaron was to walk with God. When Adam fell,
+communion with God was broken. Before he had walked with God; but
+the moment he sinned he fell out of communion with Him; and from
+that time to this God has been trying to get man back into
+communion. God is full of truth and justice. His justice must be
+met; and after that has been met He is satisfied. God never
+walked with men until He put them behind the blood at Goshen.
+What could stand before them then? They passed through the Red
+Sea, and God said to Joshua, “Take this country, and no man shall
+be able to stand before you all the days of your life.†In the
+days of Joshua there were whole regiments of giants; but one
+stripling from the Lord’s hosts defeated the giant of Gath. If
+God is with us, the giants will be like grasshoppers; but if God
+is not with us, it will be different. I would rather have ten men
+separated from the world than ten thousand nominal Christians who
+go to the prayer-meeting to-night and the ball to-morrow.</p>
+<p class="pn">In Leviticus xvi. 14 it is said: “He shall take of
+the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon
+the mercy-seat eastward; and before the mercy-seat shall he
+sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times.†It seems as
+if God originally gave Adam a life by which he held communion
+with Him; but on the day that he broke the command he lost that
+communion. And ever since God has been trying to get men back
+into communion with Himself. But how could God be just and the
+justifier of sinners? That is done through the Blood of Christ.
+“The life of the flesh is in the blood.†God demands blood to
+atone for sin.</p>
+<h2>MAN’S LIFE WAS FORFEITED,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">and he had to die, or pay the wages of death. He
+could not pay the penalty and live; so he wanted a substitute.
+Every man had sinned, and could not be a substitute for his
+fellow; but Christ was sinless, and could become the substitute
+for man; and He has become that substitute, because He has died
+in the room and stead of man to satisfy the law. Then the
+question for each and every one to answer is, whether they will
+love Him and serve Him who has died to redeem them by His
+precious Blood.</p>
+<p class="pn">In Leviticus xvii. 11, we read: “For the life of
+the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the
+altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood
+that maketh an atonement for the soul.†There may be some who are
+saying, Why does God demand blood? Some one said to me: “I detest
+your God; He demands blood. I don’t believe in such a God; for my
+God is merciful to all.†I want to say, My God is full of mercy!
+But don’t be so blind as to believe that God is not just, and
+that He has not got a government. Suppose Queen Victoria didn’t
+like any man to be deprived of his liberty, and she threw all her
+prisons open, and was so merciful that she could not bear any one
+to suffer for guilt, how long would she hold the sceptre? how
+long would she rule this empire? Not twenty-four hours. Those
+very men who cry out about God being merciful would say: “We
+don’t want such a Queen.â€</p>
+<h2>GOD IS JUST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">God is merciful, but He will not take an unredeemed
+sinner into heaven. If He did, the redeemed would plant the
+banner of indignant remonstrance round the throne, and there
+would be a revolt in heaven. God said to Adam, On the day thou
+sinnest thou shalt surely die. Sin entered, and brought death
+into the world. God’s word must be kept. I must either die, or
+get somebody to die for me; and in the fulness of time Christ
+comes forward to die for the sinner. He was without sin; but if
+He had committed one sin, He would have had to die for His own
+sin. The life of the flesh is in the blood; and it is not blood
+He demands really; it is life, and life has been forfeited. We
+have sinned, and death must come, or justice must take its
+course. Glory to God in the highest because He sent His Son, born
+of a woman, to take our nature and die in our stead, tasting
+death for every man. You take this blood out of this body of
+mine, and life is gone.</p>
+<h2>GOD DEMANDS BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">He demands life. Man has sinned; therefore life
+must be forfeited, and I must die, or find somebody to die for
+me. My friends, I have only just touched this subject. If you
+read your Bibles carefully you will find the scarlet thread
+running through the Bible. It commenced in Eden and flows on to
+Revelation. I cannot find anything to tell me the way to
+heaven</p>
+<h2>BUT BY THE BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">This book (holding up the Bible) wouldn’t be worth
+carrying home if you take the scarlet thread out of it; and it
+doesn’t teach anything else; for the blood commences in Genesis,
+and goes on to Revelation. That is what this book is written for.
+It tells its own story; and if a man should come and preach
+another gospel, don’t you believe him. If an angel should come
+and preach anything else, don’t believe it. Don’t trifle with the
+subject of the Blood. In your dying hour you would give more to
+be sheltered behind this Blood than for all the world.</p>
+<h2>A MOTHER’S LOVE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">In the time of the Californian gold fever a man
+went to the diggings, and left his wife to follow him some time
+afterwards. While on her voyage with her little boy, the vessel
+caught fire; and as there was a powder-magazine on board, the
+captain knew when the flames reached it the ship would be blown
+up. The fire could not be got under, so they took to the
+life-boats; but there was not room for all. As the last boat
+pushed off, the mother and boy stood on the deck. One of the
+sailors said there was room for another. What did the mother do?
+She decided to perish herself in order to save her boy. She
+dropped him into the boat, and with a mother’s last look, said:
+“If you should live to see your father, tell him that I died in
+your place.†Do you think when that boy grew up he could fail to
+love that mother who died to save him? My friends, this is a
+faint type of what Christ has done for you and me. He died for
+our sins. He left heaven for that purpose. Will you go away
+saying, I see no beauty in Him. May God break every heart here!
+You will need Him when you come to cross the swelling of Jordan.
+You will need Him when you go up to the bar of God. God forbid
+that when death comes it should find you without Christ, and
+without God, and without hope!</p>
+<p class="pn">Not only is the vitally important subject of the
+“Blood of Christ†referred to frequently in the Old Testament,
+but likewise in many places in the New Testament.</p>
+<p class="pn">Let us turn to the second chapter of the Acts of
+the Apostles, and verses 22-26, “Him, being delivered by the
+determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and
+by wicked hands have crucified and slain.†What is this but the
+bloodshedding and death of Christ? Read also Acts iv. 10; v. 28;
+vii. 52; viii. 32; x. 39; xvii. 3; xviii. 21; Hebrews ix. 22; 1
+Peter i. 19; and many other passages will be found if the word
+<i>Blood</i> is referred to in a Concordance.</p>
+<h2>REDEMPTION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A friend of mine was in Ireland, and saw a little
+Irish boy who had caught a sparrow, and the poor little bird was
+trembling and panting in his hand, from which it wanted to get
+away. It was evidently very much affrighted. The gentleman told
+the boy to let it go, as the bird could not do him any good; but
+the boy said he would not let it escape, for he had been chasing
+it for three hours before he could catch it. The gentleman then
+offered to buy the bird, and the boy agreed to a price, which was
+paid. He took the poor bird and held it out on his palm, where it
+sat for a time, scarcely able to realise the fact that it had got
+its liberty; but at last it flew away, chirping, as if to say to
+the gentleman, “You have redeemed me.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">That is an illustration of what is meant by
+redemption. Satan is stronger than any man upon earth, and there
+is no match for him but Christ. The lion of Calvary—the lion of
+the tribe of Judah—He is stronger than the lion of hell. When
+Christ on Calvary said, “It is finished!†it was the shout of the
+conqueror. He came to redeem the world by His death.</p>
+<p class="pn">Once when I was re-visiting my native village I was
+going to a neighbouring town to preach, and saw a young man
+coming from a house in a carriage, in which was seated an old
+woman. I felt interested in them, and asked my companion who they
+were. I was told to look at the adjoining meadow and pasture, and
+great barns that were on the farm, as well as a good house.
+“Well,†said my companion, “that young man’s father drank that
+all up, and left his wife in the poorhouse. The young man went
+away and worked until he had got money enough to redeem that
+farm, and now it is his own, and he is taking his mother to
+church.†That is another illustration of redemption.</p>
+<p class="pn">In the first Adam we have lost all, but the second
+Adam has redeemed everything by His death. A friend of mine who
+was in Paris went to a great meeting of Jews, at which one of the
+leading men presided, and that man said the Jews had the honour
+of killing the Christian’s God; and those Jews stamped and
+applauded at the statement. They were proud of the act, and cried
+out, “His blood be upon us, and upon our children,†and that
+imprecation has been literally fulfilled in their history. Now
+His blood either cries for our peace and salvation or for our
+condemnation.</p>
+<h2>PEACE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">In Colossians i. 20 it is written, “Having made
+peace through the blood of the cross, by Him to reconcile all
+things to Himself; by Him, I say, whether they be things in
+earth, or things in heaven.†That is what the blood of the cross
+does, it brings peace. In Romans v. it is written, “Therefore
+being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord
+Jesus Christ; by whom also we have access by faith into this
+grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.â€
+In this three things are stated: there is <i>justification</i>
+for the past as well as peace. As the believer looks back to
+Calvary, the blood speaks peace and pardon for guilt. Then there
+is <i>grace</i> for the present, and <i>glory</i> for the
+future.</p>
+<p class="pn">In John xix. 34 it is written, “But one of the
+soldiers with a spear pierced His side, and forthwith came
+thereout blood and water.†There is a striking fact intimated in
+this verse. The spear that went into the side of the Son of God
+was the crowning act of sin, the culminating crime of earth and
+hell. I don’t see how they could have done a more cruel thing
+than that. What act could have been more black and hellish? And
+the blood came out and covered the spear, and a fountain was thus
+opened in the house of David for sin. The blood touched the Roman
+spear, and it was not long before the Roman government became at
+least nominally Christian. The blood ran down from His side upon
+the earth, and this earth has been redeemed by Him; for He will
+have the world by and by. He is</p>
+<h2>THE TRUE SOVEREIGN,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">and He will ere long cast out the prince of
+darkness, and sway His sceptre from end to end of this earth. A
+little longer, and He will personally return and set up His
+millennial kingdom and reign over this earth. He has redeemed the
+earth by His blood, and He will have all He has redeemed.</p>
+<h2>ONENESS IN CHRIST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Has the Blood touched you? The blood of Christ
+makes us one, brings us into the family of God, and enables us to
+cry, “Abba, Father.†At the time of the American war, during the
+days of slavery in America, when there was much political strife
+and strong prejudice against the black men, especially by
+Irishmen, I heard a preacher say, that when he came to the cross
+for salvation he seemed to find a poor negro on one side and an
+Irishman on the other side, and the blood came trickling down
+upon them and made them one. There may be strife in the world,
+but those whom Christ has redeemed He has made one family. We are
+blood relatives.</p>
+<p class="pn">When I go before an audience, there is hardly a
+person I have seen before; but as I begin to talk about the King
+their eyes light up, and I see they are kinsmen, they are blood
+relatives, and in a short time I become attached to them. A man
+may go into a town a perfect stranger, but as soon as he finds
+out those who love God, they will be one. I wish Christians had
+more of this oneness. I hope the time will soon come when
+sectarian walls will be broken down, and people will not want to
+ask whether you belong to the Established, Wesleyan, or Baptist
+Churches. If washed in the blood, we are blood relatives. I
+believe</p>
+<h2>GOD WILL JUDGE THE WORLD BY THE BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">“What have you done with that blood?†will be the
+great question in that day. If we make light of it, and send back
+an insulting message, saying we don’t stand in need of it, we
+shall stand speechless before God’s tribunal. If we make light of
+that blood, what is going to become of our souls?</p>
+<h2>JUSTIFICATION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">The only way a man can be brought within the family
+of God is by the blood, as it is said in Romans iii. 24, “Being
+justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in
+Christ Jesusâ€; and again in Romans v. 9, “Much more then, being
+now <i>justified by His blood</i>, we shall be saved from wrath
+through Him.†Justified from all things from which we could not
+be by the law of Moses. When God looks into His ledger, there is
+nothing found against the man who is washed in the blood. One
+plunge in the crimson fountain, and the sinner is justified in
+the sight of God. Christ was raised from the grave for the
+justification of all who put their trust in Him, and such are not
+only pardoned men but justified men. Justification is more than
+pardon. It is said of an emperor of Russia that he sent on one
+occasion for two noblemen who were charged with some conspiracy,
+and one he found to be perfectly innocent, so he sent him home
+justified; but the other was proved guilty, but was pardoned.
+They both returned home, but ever afterwards would stand very
+differently in the estimation of their sovereign and neighbours.
+From that may be seen the difference between pardon and
+justification.</p>
+<h2>CONFIDENCE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">When a man is justified he can go through the world
+with his head erect. Satan may come to him, and say, “You are a
+sinnerâ€; but the reply would be, “I know that, but God has
+forgiven me through Christâ€; as it is written in Revelation i. 5,
+“And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the
+first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the
+earth. Unto Him that loved us, and washed us in His own blood,
+and hath made us kings and priests unto God the Father; to Him be
+glory and dominion for ever and ever.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Many people try to come to Christ, but think they
+cannot come unless they first become good. But He loves all
+Christians even before their sins are washed away. He loves them,
+and then washes them in His own blood. It is wonderful love! To
+think that He loves them first and then washes them in His blood
+from their sins! There is no devil in hell that can pluck them
+out of His hand. They are perfectly safe; for they are washed in
+the blood of the Lamb.</p>
+<h2>NO REMISSION WITHOUT BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">It is said in Hebrews ix. 22, “And almost all
+things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of
+blood there is no remission.†It is utterly impossible that a man
+can be saved who makes light of the blood. There is no other name
+under heaven whereby we can be saved than the name of Christ
+Jesus. Are we willing to receive what Christ has already done?
+The salvation of those who trust in Him was already worked out
+when He said upon the cross, “It is finished.â€</p>
+<p class="pns">In Matthew xxvi. 28 we get the words of Christ
+Himself: “For this is my blood of the New Testament, which was
+shed for many for the remission of sins.†That was what Christ
+Himself said about the blood. He could have saved His life, but
+He loved the human family so much that He shed His blood for
+their redemption. He opened that fountain referred to in the
+lines:</p>
+<p class="p2">“There is a fountain filled with blood,</p>
+<p class="p3s">Drawn from Emmanuel’s veins.â€</p>
+<p class="pnn">That hymn will last as long as the Church, and so
+will others like:</p>
+<p class="p4">“Rock of ages, cleft for me,</p>
+<p class="p4s">Let me hide myself in Thee.â€</p>
+<p class="ps">There is a great deal about the blood in these
+hymns, and they will all live. Every hymn into which the scarlet
+thread is woven will live. There is another sweet hymn that will
+last through all ages:</p>
+<p class="p2">“Just as I am, without one plea,</p>
+<p class="p3s">But that Thy blood was shed for me.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">In Hebrews x. 19 we read, “Having therefore,
+brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of
+Jesus, by a new and living way, which He hath consecrated for us,
+through the veil, that is to say, His flesh.†When Christ’s work
+was done, the veil of the temple was rent from the top to the
+bottom. God came out of the holy of holies, and man can now go
+in. He makes all His people in this dispensation kings and
+priests. Every one can come right into the presence of God
+Himself. In the Jewish dispensation none but the high priests
+could enter into the holy of holies; but the veil being rent, God
+came out and man can go in through the veil of His flesh. “Let us
+draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having
+our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies
+washed with pure water.†Let us hold fast the profession of our
+faith. The new and living way has been opened by His blood. The
+only thing that Christ left down here was His blood. When He
+ascended to heaven, He took with Him His flesh and His bones, but
+His shed blood was left on this earth.</p>
+<h2>THE BLOOD HAS TWO CRIES.</h2>
+<p class="pn">It either cries for my damnation, or for my
+salvation. If I make light of the blood, and trample it under my
+feet, then it cries out for God’s condemnation; but if I am
+sheltered behind the blood, there is no condemnation for me. God
+dealt in judgment with Cain; and when Pilate wanted to know what
+to do with Christ, he washed his hands and said he was innocent.
+The Jews said, “Let His blood be upon us and our children, not to
+save us, but to condemn us.†Would that they had said, “Let His
+blood be upon us to save us and protect us.†Nearly 1900 years
+have rolled away, and the Jews are wanderers on the face of the
+earth without a king. Their having been scattered all these
+years, what a proof it is the word of God is true! May our prayer
+be to-day, His blood be upon us and our children, not to condemn
+us, but to save us. Let that be our prayer, that we may know what
+it is to be sheltered behind the blood of God’s dear Son. The
+blood of the cross speaks peace. If I am sheltered behind the
+blood, there is peace, but there is no peace until my sin is
+covered. If you had committed sin against a man, you would get no
+peace until that was forgiven. Men are running after peace; and
+if it could be bought in the market, many would give hundreds of
+thousands of pounds to secure it. The blood of Christ speaks
+peace, and it will bring peace to every guilty conscience and
+aching heart to-day if you only seek it.</p>
+<p class="pn">In Hebrews x. 28, 29, we read: “He that despised
+Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: of
+how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought
+worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath
+counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified,
+an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?â€
+To me these are very solemn verses. I don’t see how any one can
+sit here and hear these verses read and be content to remain
+unsaved. “They died without mercyâ€; but how much more sore will
+be the punishment of those who live in this age with an open
+Bible, which tells how Christ died to redeem us, and make us
+heirs of heaven.</p>
+<p class="pn">In Revelation xii. 11, we read: “And they overcame
+him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony;
+and they loved not their lives unto the death.†They overcame by
+the blood. I don’t believe there is a word in the Bible Satan is
+fearing more than the word “blood.†Judging from past experience,
+I shall probably receive many letters to-morrow attacking me for
+what I have said to-day. These letters will say it is heathenish
+to stand up and preach what would only do for an unenlightened
+age. May God forgive those who dare to say such things. If you
+will read your Bible in the light of Calvary, you will find there
+is no other way of coming to heaven but by the blood. The devil
+does not fear ten thousand preachers who preach a bloodless
+religion. A man who preaches a bloodless religion is doing the
+devil’s work, and I don’t care who he is.</p>
+<h2>VICTORY THROUGH THE BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">It is said of old Dr. Alexander, of Princeton
+Seminary, that when he parted with the students who were going to
+preach the gospel, he would take them by the hand, and say,
+“Young man, make much of the blood—<span class="sc">make much of
+the blood</span>.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">As I have travelled up and down Christendom I have
+found out that a minister who gives a clear sound upon this
+doctrine is successful. A man who covers up the cross, though he
+may be an intellectual man, and draw large crowds, cannot touch
+the heart and conscience. There will be no life there, and his
+church will be like a gilded sepulchre. Those men who preach the
+doctrine of the cross, holding up Christ as the sinner’s only
+hope of heaven, and as the sinner’s only substitute, and make
+much of the blood, God honours, and souls are always saved where
+that truth is preached.</p>
+<p class="pn">I would say,</p>
+<h2>MAKE MUCH OF THE BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">May God help us to make much of the blood of His
+Son. It cost God so much to give us this blood, and shall we try
+to keep it from the world which is perishing from the want of it?
+The world can get along without us, but not without Christ. Let
+us preach Christ in season and out of season. Let us go to the
+sick and dying, and hold up the Saviour who came to seek and save
+them, and died to redeem them.</p>
+<h2>CHRIST WILL CONQUER.</h2>
+<p class="pn">It is said of Julian the Apostate in Rome, that
+when he was trying to stamp out Christianity he was pierced in
+the side by an arrow. He pulled the arrow out, and taking a
+handful of blood as it flowed from the wound, threw it into the
+air, shouting, “THOU GALILÆAN, THOU HAST CONQUERED!†Yes, this
+Galilæan is going to conquer. May God help us to give no
+uncertain sound on this doctrine.</p>
+<p class="pn">I would rather give up my life than give up this
+doctrine. Take that away, and what is my hope in heaven? Am I to
+depend upon my works? Away with them when it comes to the
+question of salvation. I must get salvation distinct and separate
+from works, for it is “to him that worketh not, but believeth on
+Christ.†None will walk the celestial pavement of heaven but
+those washed in the blood. The first man that went up from this
+earth was probably Abel. You can see Abel putting his little lamb
+upon the altar, thus placing blood between him and his sin. Abel
+sang a song the angels could not join in. There must have been
+one solo song of redemption in heaven, because Abel had no one to
+join him. But there is a great chorus now, for the redeemed have
+been going up for six thousand years, and they sing of Him who is
+worthy to receive honour because He died to save us from
+condemnation.</p>
+<h2>ROBES MADE WHITE THROUGH THE BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">In Revelation vii. 14, we read: “And I said unto
+him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which
+came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and
+made them white in the blood of the Lamb.†Sinner, how are you
+going to get your robes clean if you don’t get them washed in the
+blood of the Lamb? How are you going to wash them? Can you by
+yourself make them clean? Oh, may we all reach that paradise
+above! There they are singing the sweet song of redemption, and
+may it be the happy lot of each of us to join them. It may be
+only a short time, at the longest, before we shall be there, and
+shout the song of redemption, and sing the sweet song of Moses
+and the Lamb. There “they hunger no more, neither thirst any
+more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the
+Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and
+lead them to living fountains of water: and God shall wipe away
+all tears from their eyes.†At that day sceptics and scoffers
+will pray for the rocks and mountains to fall on them, and cover
+them from the wrath of God. If you die without Christ, without
+hope, and without God, where will you be? Sinner, be wise! don’t
+make light of the blood!</p>
+<h2>THE DYING SAINT.</h2>
+<p class="pn">An aged minister of the gospel, when dying, said,
+“Bring me the Bible.†Putting his finger upon the verse, “The
+blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin,†he
+said, “I die in the hope of this verse.†It wasn’t his fifty
+years’ preaching, nor his long life in the Lord’s service, but
+the blood of Christ, upon which he relied. When we stand before
+God’s tribunal we shall be pure, even as He is pure, if we are
+washed in the blood of the Lamb.</p>
+<h2>THE PRECIOUS BLOOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">During the American war a doctor heard a man
+saying, “Blood, blood, blood!†The doctor thought this was
+because he had seen so much blood shed upon battlefields, and
+endeavoured to soothe his mind. The man smiled, and said, “I
+wasn’t thinking of the blood upon the battlefield, but I was
+thinking how precious the blood of Christ is to me as I am
+dying.†As he died his lips quivered, “Blood, blood, blood!†and
+he was gone. Oh, it will indeed be precious when we come to our
+dying bed! it will then be worth more to us than all the world!
+One sin is enough to exclude us from heaven, but one drop of
+Christ’s blood is sufficient to cover all our sins.</p>
+<p class="pn">Beware how you treat the gospel message of
+redemption through the blood.</p>
+<h2>THE DOWN GRADE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A stage-driver away on the Pacific coast—as I was
+told when I was there about three years ago—while lying on his
+dying bed, kept moving one of his feet up and down, saying, “I am
+on the down grade, and cannot reach the brake.†As they told me
+of it, I thought how many were on the down grade, and could not
+reach the brake, and were dying without God and without hope. I
+plead with you as a fellow-traveller; don’t go out of this hall
+without saying, “Heaven is my home, and God is my Father.†Don’t
+let the scoffers laugh you into hell; they cannot laugh you out
+of it. The Blood is upon the mercy-seat, and while it is upon the
+mercy-seat you can enter into the kingdom. God says, “There is
+the Blood; it is all I have to give. As long as it is there,
+there is hope for you. I am satisfied with the finished work of
+my Son, and will you be satisfied?†Don’t leave this meeting
+until you can claim this as yours.</p>
+<p class="pn">How dark and sad it is to go to the bedside of a
+dying infidel or atheist, or one who is dying without the light
+of the resurrection morn. But if we trust to Christ, death has
+lost its sting, and the grave its victory.</p>
+<p class="pns">An eminent minister in America, Alfred Cookman,
+the Robert McCheyne of his day, was dying, and when his friends
+were gathered round his couch, waiting to see him depart to be
+with Christ, his face lit up, and with a shout of triumph he
+said, “I am sweeping through the gates, washed in the blood of
+the Lamb!†And this echoes and re-echoes through America to-day:
+“I am sweeping through the gates, washed in the blood of the
+Lamb!†May these be our last words, and may an abundant entrance
+be granted us into the gates of the heavenly city!</p>
+<p class="p2">Who, who are these, beside the chilly wave,</p>
+<p class="p2">Just on the borders of the silent grave;</p>
+<p class="p2">Shouting Jesus power to save,</p>
+<p class="p2">Washed in the blood of the Lamb.</p>
+<p class="p2">Sweeping through the gates of the new Jerusalem</p>
+<p class="p2">Washed in the blood of the Lamb.</p>
+<h1><a name="all" id="all">CHRIST ALL IN ALL</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">Read <span class="sc">Colossians</span> iii.
+11.</p>
+<p class="pnn">C<span class="sc">hrist</span> is all in all to
+every one who has truly found Him. He is our Saviour, Redeemer,
+Deliverer, Shepherd, Teacher, and also sustains toward us many
+more offices, to which I desire to call your attention.</p>
+<p class="pn">1. If we turn to Luke ii. 10, 11, we find Christ is
+there announced as our</p>
+<h2>SAVIOUR:</h2>
+<p class="pnn">“Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,
+which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in
+the city of David <i>a Saviour</i>, which is Christ the Lord.†We
+learn to know Christ as our Saviour, to meet Him on Mount
+Calvary, to look on Him as the bleeding Lamb of God, before we
+know Him as our Redeemer, Deliverer, and Shepherd. Now, looking
+round upon this vast assembly, I, who do not know the hearts of
+the people, cannot know whether you can say that Christ is your
+Saviour. There are many, I trust, who can say this, and who
+rejoice in His salvation; while, without being uncharitable, I am
+afraid there are many who know nothing personally of Jesus as
+their Saviour.</p>
+<p class="pn">He is offered to every one of you to-day as a
+Saviour; “God gave Him up freely for us all,†that we all through
+Him might be saved. If you are belonging to this world, I can
+prove that you have a Saviour. If you belonged to some other
+planet, such as the moon or any of the stars, then I could not
+say a Saviour was offered to you; for it is not revealed whether
+the people of these distant worlds, even if they are inhabited,
+require salvation or not. But this I know, that every man on this
+globe has a Saviour offered him.</p>
+<h2>SALVATION FREE TO ALL.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I have no sympathy with those men who try to limit
+God’s salvation to a certain few. I believe that Christ died for
+all who will come. I have received many letters finding fault
+with me, and saying I surely don’t believe the doctrine of
+election. I do believe in election; but I have no business to
+preach that doctrine to the world at large. The world has nothing
+to do with election; it has only to do with the invitation,
+“Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.†That is
+the message for the sinner. I am sent to preach the gospel to
+all.</p>
+<p class="pn">After you have received salvation, we can talk
+about election. It’s a doctrine for Christians, for the Church,
+not for the unconverted world. Our message is “good tidings,
+which shall be to all people; for unto you is born this day a
+Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.†All people, this Saviour is
+proffered to you. Accept Him, and God will accept you; reject
+Him, and God will reject you. Your eternal destiny depends on
+your refusal or otherwise to accept the proffered Saviour. The
+case is simply one of giving and taking. God gives; I receive. We
+must, then, first of all know Christ as our Saviour.</p>
+<p class="pn">2. But He is still more: He is our</p>
+<h2>REDEEMER.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">Supposing I saw a man tumble into a river, and I
+were to jump in and rescue him, I should be a saviour to him—I
+should have saved him. But when I brought the man ashore, I
+should probably leave him, and do nothing further.</p>
+<p class="pn">But the Lord does more. He not only saves us, but
+He redeems us—that is, buys us back. He ransoms us from the power
+of sin, as if I should promise to watch over that rescued man for
+ever, and see that he did not again fall into the water. The Lord
+not only saves us from spiritual death, but He redeems us for
+ever that death can never touch us.</p>
+<h2>LIBERTY TO THE CAPTIVES.</h2>
+<p class="pn">When I was at Richmond, U.S., the coloured people
+were going to have a meeting. It was the first day of their
+freedom. I went to the African church, and never before or since
+heard such bursts of native eloquence. “Mother,†said one,
+“rejoice to-day. Your little child has been sold from you for the
+last time; your posterity are for ever free. Glory to God in the
+highest! Young men, you have heard the driver’s whip for the last
+time; you are free to-day! Young maidens, you have been put up on
+the auction-block for the last time!†They spoke right out, they
+shouted for joy; their prayers had been answered, it was the
+gospel to them. In like manner Jesus Christ proclaims liberty to
+the captives. Some have accepted it; some, like the poor negroes,
+scarcely believe the good tidings; but it is none the less true.
+Christ has come to redeem us from the slavery of sin. Now, who
+will accept of that redemption? There was one coloured woman, a
+servant in an inn in the Southern States, who could not believe
+she was free. “Be’s I free, or be I not?†she asked of a visitor.
+Her master told her she was not, her coloured brethren told her
+she was. For two years she had been free without knowing it. She
+represents a great many in the Church of God to-day. They can
+have liberty, and yet they don’t know it.</p>
+<p class="pn">3. Again, Christ is our</p>
+<h2>DELIVERER.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">The children of Israel were not only saved and
+redeemed from the bondage of the Egyptians, but they were also
+<i>delivered</i>, that they should not be led back again into
+bondage. Many are afraid; they think they are not able to hold
+on, and therefore shrink from making a profession. But Christ is
+able to keep you from falling; He is able to deliver you in the
+dark hour of trial and temptation, from every evil device of
+Satan, and from the snare of the fowler.</p>
+<p class="pn">In Isaiah xlix. 24, we read: “Shall the prey be
+taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? But thus
+saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken
+away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will
+contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy
+children.†I will save him; I will deliver him. The children of
+Israel were <i>saved</i> from the cruel bondage of Egypt, they
+were led out of the land of Goschen; but still they were not
+fully <i>delivered</i>. The great host of the Egyptians was
+thundering behind them. It was not till they had passed safely
+through the Red Sea, which closing behind them, swallowed up the
+host of the enemy—it was not till then that they were free, that
+they were delivered.</p>
+<p class="pn">And similarly in our times of danger we shall find
+it to be true of Christ, “He delivered my soulâ€; and again in Job
+xxxiii. 24, “Then He is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him
+from going down to the pit: I have found a ransom. His flesh
+shall be fresher than a child’s: he shall return to the days of
+his youth! he shall pray unto God, and He will be favourable unto
+him: and he shall see His face with joy: for He will render unto
+man His righteousness. He will deliver his soul from going into
+the pit, and his life shall see the light.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Here we have the saving, the redeeming, the
+deliverance from the pit. Man is fallen into the deep pit, he is
+kept there a lawful captive by one who is mighty. If he is to be
+brought back from the darkness of the pit to see the light, then
+we must have a ransom. Here God comes forward, and says, “I have
+found a ransom.†Christ is the ransom, and He will deliver us.
+Sound out the cry, “Christ is our deliverer.†He is mighty to
+save, He is able to deliver.</p>
+<h2>A LEADER.</h2>
+<p class="pn">4. But now we need something more. Look back again
+to the children of Israel; when they had marched gloriously
+through the Red Sea, they had been saved, redeemed, and
+delivered; but was that all they required? No; they had been
+brought into the wilderness. What now do they need? They must
+have a way to go in the pathless desert. They required a leader.
+Then Christ is the way and the leader. Are we in difficulties, in
+doubt, or in perplexity? Christ is our way. “I am the way, the
+truth, and the life†(John x.).</p>
+<p class="pn">I have heard some say, “Well, if I am converted,
+and become religious, I don’t know what church I would go to.
+There are so many different churches and denominations. I really
+don’t know which is the right one.†Hence some people are
+bewildered, and do not know which is the true way. Well, I would
+say to such, Look only to Him who says,</p>
+<h2>“I AM THE WAY.â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">He is the only true way, and if you want to reach
+the kingdom you have only to follow Him. We may be in darkness,
+but He is able to lead us in the right path. He is the Shepherd
+of His flock. He will go before us and lead us. He is calling
+upon us to arise and follow Him, and He will lead us by a way we
+know not; He will guide us to the green pastures if we only look
+to Him.</p>
+<h2>THE PILLAR OF CLOUD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">All that the children of Israel had to do was to
+follow the cloud. If the cloud rested, they rested; if the cloud
+moved forward, then they moved. I can imagine that the first
+thing Moses did, when the grey dawn of morning broke, was to look
+up and see if the cloud was still over the camp. By night it was
+a pillar of fire, lighting up the camp, and filling them with a
+sense of God’s protecting care; by day it was a cloud shielding
+them from the fierce heat of the sun’s rays, and sheltering them
+from the sight of their enemies.</p>
+<p class="pn">Israel’s Shepherd could lead them through the
+pathless desert. Why? Because He made it. He knew every grain of
+sand in it. They could not have a better leader through the
+wilderness than its Creator.</p>
+<p class="pns">And, sinner, can you, in all your difficulties or
+doubts and fears, have a better leader than Jehovah? Oh, I do
+like that good old hymn:</p>
+<p class="p2">“Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah,</p>
+<p class="p3">Pilgrim through this barren land;</p>
+<p class="p2">I am weak, but Thou art mighty,</p>
+<p class="p3">Hold me with Thy powerful hand.</p>
+<p class="p4">Bread of heaven,</p>
+<p class="p3s">Feed me till I want no more.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Yes, that is the true prayer of the bewildered
+sinner, God is <i>able</i>, and still more, He is <i>willing</i>,
+to lead us, and to feed us. “Thou gayest them bread from heaven
+for their hunger, and broughtest forth water for them out of the
+rock for their thirst†(Nehemiah ix. 15). He is still as able to
+lead any of us as He was four thousand years ago to lead the
+children of Israel, “For I am the Lord; I change not.†To every
+one of us He says, “Fear not, I will lead thee; I will help
+thee.†Wonderful thing, is it not, to have God to help us on our
+way?</p>
+<p class="pn">In our Western countries, when men go out hunting
+into the dense backwoods, where there are no roads or paths of
+any kind, they take their hatchet and cut a little chip out of
+the bark of the trees as they go along, and then they easily find
+their way by these “blazes.†They call it “blazing the way.†And
+so, if you will allow me the expression, Christ has “blazed the
+way.†He has travelled the road Himself, and knowing the way, He
+tells us to follow Him, and He will lead us safe on high.</p>
+<p class="pn">5. Now we have seen Christ is our Saviour,
+Redeemer, Deliverer, Leader, or Way. But He is more than all
+that;</p>
+<h2>HE IS OUR LIGHT.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me
+shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.†He
+shall have the very “light of life.†Yes, it is the privilege of
+every Christian to walk in an unclouded sky.</p>
+<p class="pn">But do we walk thus in an unclouded sky? No, most
+Christians are often in darkness. If I were to ask this
+congregation if they were all walking in the light, I believe
+there is scarcely one, if he spoke the true feeling of his heart,
+but would reply, “No, I am often in darkness.†Why is that? It is
+because we are not following Christ, and keeping close to Him. We
+are much in darkness when we might be in the light.</p>
+<p class="pn">Suppose the windows of this building were all
+closed, and we were complaining of the darkness, what would any
+one say to us? Why, they would say, “Admit the light; open the
+windows all round, and you’ll soon have plenty of light.â€
+Similarly we must let in Christ, who is the light, and open our
+minds to receive Him, and we shall soon walk in light. There is a
+great deal of darkness at the present time, even in the hearts of
+God’s own people. But follow Him, and then you will have plenty
+of light. Then Christ will show to each of us that He is “The
+Lightâ€; and He will do more, He will set us on fire with His
+light, that we also may shine as lights in this dark world.</p>
+<p class="pn">May God help His own people to</p>
+<h2>SHINE BRIGHTLY,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">to flash out of darkness, that men may take
+knowledge of us that we have been with Jesus. But remember, the
+world hates the light. Christ was the light of the world, and the
+world sought to extinguish it at Calvary. Now He has left His
+people to shine. “Ye are the light of the world.†He has left us
+here to shine. He means us to be “living epistles, known and read
+of all men.†The world is certain to watch, and to read you and
+me. If we are inconsistent, then you may be sure the world will
+take occasion to stumble at us.</p>
+<p class="pn">The world finds plenty of difficulties on the way;
+let us see that we Christians do not add more stumbling-blocks by
+our un-Christlike walk. God help us to keep our lights burning
+clear and brilliant! Out West a friend of mine was walking along
+one of the streets one dark night, and saw approaching him a man
+with a lantern. As he came up close to him he noticed by the
+bright light that the man had got no eyes. He went past, but the
+thought struck him, “Surely that man is blind.†He turned round,
+and said, “My friend, are you not blind?†“Yes.†“Then what have
+you got the lantern for?†“I carry the lantern that people may
+not stumble over me, of course,†said the blind man. Let us take
+a lesson from that blind man, and hold up our light, burning with
+the clear radiance of heaven, that men may not stumble over
+us.</p>
+<p class="pn">6. Objectors have said that it’s all moonshine
+about Christ’s people being lights on the way. Well, that’s just
+what we believe; we reflect the light of Christ.</p>
+<h2>REFLECTED LIGHT.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Just like the moonshine, our light is borrowed
+light. When we are living in the light of our Saviour we shine
+with His light: somewhat like the face of Moses, which shone
+after he had been in the mount with God. Let us live in an
+atmosphere of heaven, and we cannot help shining. But whenever we
+get downcast and weak in faith, then we are sure to lose our
+light.</p>
+<p class="pn">I remember during the American war I was in a
+prayer meeting. We were all very dark and gloomy. Things had been
+going against us for some time. At last an old man got up, and
+said, “What is the matter with us, that we are downhearted and
+sad? It is simply our lack of faith.†Moses, Joshua, and David
+were men strong in faith. They believed, and therefore God
+honoured them. Whence comes our want of faith? God is not dead.
+He is as powerful, as willing, to help to-day as ever He was.
+Why, then, are we not full of faith in Him? It is
+God-dishonouring to forget that He still has power, although our
+armies are defeated, and all seems dark and gloomy.</p>
+<h2>GET ABOVE THE CLOUDS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I will tell you what happened to me some time ago
+when I was out West. I wanted to reach the summit of one of the
+Western mountains. I had been told that sunrise was very
+beautiful when seen from the summit. We got up to the half-way
+house one afternoon, where we were to rest till midnight, and
+then set out for the top. Soon a little party of us started with
+a good guide. Before a great while it began to rain, and then it
+became a regular storm of thunder and lightning. I thought there
+was little use in going on, and said to the guide, “Guess we’d
+better turn back; we won’t see anything this morning, with all
+these clouds.†“Oh,†said the guide, “I expect we’ll soon get
+through these clouds, and get above them, and then we’ll have a
+glorious view.†So we went on, whilst the thunders were rumbling
+right about our ears. But soon we began to get above the
+thunder-cloud; the air was quite clear, and when the sun rose we
+had a splendid view of his rays as they tinged the hilltops; and
+then, as the glorious sunshine began to break on where we stood,
+we could see the dark cloud far beneath our mountain height.
+That’s what God’s people want—to get into the clear air above the
+stormy clouds, and to</p>
+<h2>CLIMB HIGHER</h2>
+<p class="pnn">away up to the mountain peak. There you’ll catch
+the first rays from the Sun of Righteousness far above the clouds
+and mists. Some of you may be in great darkness and gloom; but
+fear not, climb higher, get nearer to the Master, and soon you’ll
+catch His bright rays on your own soul, and they will sparkle
+back upon others.</p>
+<h2>KEEP THE LOWER LIGHTS BURNING.</h2>
+<p class="pn">We must live as children of the light, not as
+children of the darkness. If we are dark and sorrowful, how is
+the world to know that we are children of peace, and joy, and
+gladness? Our determination must be to keep our lights burning. A
+few years ago, at the mouth of Cleveland harbour there were two
+lights, one at each side of the bay, called the upper and lower
+lights; and, to enter the harbour safely by night, vessels must
+sight both of these lights. These Western lakes are more
+dangerous sometimes than the great ocean. One wild, stormy night
+a steamer was trying to make her way into the harbour. The
+captain and the pilot were anxiously watching for the lights. By
+and by the pilot was heard to say, “Do you see the lower lights?â€
+“No,†was the reply; “but I fear we have passed them.†“Ah, there
+are the lights,†said the pilot! “and they must be, from the
+bluff on which they stand, the upper lights. We have passed the
+lower lights, and have lost our chance of getting into the
+harbour.†What was to be done? They looked back, and saw the dim
+outline of the lower lighthouse against the sky. The lights had
+gone out. “Can’t you turn her head round?†“No; the night is too
+wild for that. She won’t answer her helm.†The storm was so
+fearful that they could do nothing. They tried again to make for
+the harbour, but they went crash against the rocks, and sank to
+the bottom. Very few escaped; the great majority found a watery
+grave. Why? Simply because the lower lights had gone out.</p>
+<p class="pn">And with us the upper lights are all right. Christ
+Himself is the upper light, and we are the lower lights, and the
+cry to us is, <i>keep the lower lights burning</i>, that is what
+we have to do. In the place God has put us He expects us to
+shine, to be living witnesses, to be a bright and shining light.
+While we are here our work is to shine for Him, and He will lead
+us safe to the sunlit shore of Canaan, where there is no more
+night.</p>
+<p class="pn">7. But Christ is more than our Light on the way;
+for He is</p>
+<h2>OUR TEACHER.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">What a wonderful thing to have a teacher sent from
+heaven. “If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth
+to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given
+him†(James i. 5).</p>
+<p class="pn">“If any lack wisdomâ€: I am afraid there are a great
+many of us who lack wisdom, and even the best of us at times will
+be in perplexity. There are moments in the life of us all when we
+seem in a fix; we just stand still, and say, “What shall I do? I
+don’t know what is the best way.†Oh, leave it with God, He will
+Himself be our teacher!</p>
+<p class="pn">“Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy
+laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and
+<i>learn of me</i>.†Here is a wonderful teacher. He has had a
+school for many thousand years; He has had the best men in His
+school; but still there’s room for another scholar there. His
+college is not too full yet, and the teacher is the One sent from
+heaven. Any one, every one in this assembly may join this school.
+Jesus will welcome you there. Are you in doubt about anything?
+ask Jesus; He will tell you.</p>
+<p class="pn">Anxious sinner, seek the good teacher, as Nicodemus
+did: “Master, we know thou art a teacher sent from God.†If you
+seek Him thus He will direct you. He will keep you, and lead you
+into green pastures and by the still waters. I met a woman the
+other day who was full of infidel doubts and fancies. She could
+not believe. Reading for some time infidel works had thrown a
+dark and gloomy pall over her mind. It made me sad to see her in
+such a case. Some of you may be like her. I wish you would take
+Christ as your teacher, and then all darkness would flee
+away.</p>
+<p class="pn">Christ is able to teach us. See how He taught the
+disciples. He never wearied of their learning from Him. So He
+will teach us if we will only listen to Him.</p>
+<h2>THE OLD JUDGE CONVERTED.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I remember, as I was coming out of the daily prayer
+meeting in one of our American cities a few years ago, a lady
+said she wished to speak to me; her voice trembled with emotion,
+and I saw at once that she was heavily burdened by something or
+other. She said she had long been praying for her husband, and
+she wanted to know if I would go to see him; she thought it might
+do him some good. What is his name? “Judge---,†and she mentioned
+one of the most eminent politicians in the State. “I have heard
+of him,†I said; “I am afraid I need not go, he is a booked
+infidel; I cannot argue with him.†“That is not what he wants,â€
+said the lady. “He has had too much argument already. Go and
+speak to him about his soul.†I said I would, although I was not
+very hopeful. I went to his house, was admitted to his room, and
+introduced myself as having come to speak to him about salvation.
+“Then you have come on a very foolish errand,†said he; “there’s
+no use in attacking me, I tell you that. I am proof against all
+these things, I don’t believe in them.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Well, I saw it was no use arguing with him; so I
+said, “I’ll pray for you, and I want you to promise me that when
+you are converted you’ll let me know.†“Oh, yes, I’ll let you
+know,†he said in a tone of sarcasm. “Oh, yes, I’ll let you know
+when I’m converted!†I left him, but I continued to pray for him.
+Some time subsequently I heard that the old judge was converted.
+I was again preaching in that city a while after that, and when I
+had done talking the judge himself came to me, and said: “I
+promised I’d let you know when I was converted; I have come to
+tell you of it. Have you not heard of it?†“Yes; but I would like
+to hear from you how it happened.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">“Well,†said the judge, “one night, some time after
+you called on me, my wife had gone to the meeting; there was no
+one in the house but the servants. I sat by the drawing-room
+fire, and I began to think: Suppose my wife is right, that there
+is a heaven and a hell; and suppose she is on the right way to
+heaven, where am I going? I just dismissed the thought. But a
+second thought came: Surely He who created me is able to teach
+me. Yes, I thought, that is so. Then why not ask Him? I struggled
+against it, but at last, though I was too proud to get down on my
+knees, I just said, ‘Father, all is dark; Thou who created me
+canst teach me.’</p>
+<p class="pn">Somehow, the more I prayed the worse I felt. I was
+very sad. I did not wish my wife to come home and find me thus,
+so I slipped away to bed, and when she came into the room I
+pretended to be asleep. She got down on her knees and prayed. I
+knew she was praying for me, and that for many long years she had
+been doing so. I felt as if I could have jumped up and knelt
+beside her; but no, my proud heart would not let me, so I lay
+still, pretending to be asleep. But I didn’t sleep that night. I
+soon changed my prayer; it was now, ‘O God, save me; take away
+this terrible burden.’</p>
+<p class="pn">I didn’t believe in Christ even yet. I thought I’d
+go right straight to the Father Himself. But the more I prayed I
+only became the more miserable; my burden grew heavier. The next
+morning I did not wish to see my wife, so I said ‘I was not well,
+and wouldn’t wait for breakfast.’ I went to the office, and when
+the boy came I sent him home for a holiday. When the clerks came
+I told them they might go for the day. I closed the office doors:
+I wanted to be alone with God. I was almost frantic in my agony
+of heart. I cried to God to take away this load of sin. At last I
+fell on my knees, and cried, ‘For Jesus Christ’s sake take away
+this load of sin.’ At length I went to my wife’s pastor, who had
+been praying with her for my conversion for years, and the same
+minister who had prayed with my mother before she died. As I
+walked down the street the verse that my mother had taught me
+came into my mind, ‘Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye pray,
+believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.’ Well, I
+thought, I have asked God, and here I am going to ask a man. I
+won’t go. I believe I am a Christian. I turned and went home. I
+met my wife in the hall as I entered. I caught her hand, and
+said, ‘I am a Christian now.’ She turned quite pale; she had been
+praying for twenty-one years for me, and yet she could not
+believe the answer had come. We went into our room, and knelt
+down by the very bedside where she had so often knelt to pray for
+her husband. There we erected our family altar; and for the first
+time our voices mingled in prayer. And I can only say that the
+last three months have been the happiest months ever I spent in
+my life.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Since then that judge has lived a consistent
+Christian life; and all because he came to God, asking for
+guidance.</p>
+<p class="pn">If there is one here to-day whose mind is filled
+with such infidel thoughts, go honestly to God, and He will teach
+you the right way through the dark wilderness of infidelity. He
+won’t leave you in darkness or doubt. It is the devil’s own work
+to lead men into such doubts; well he knows if he once gets them
+there he has them pretty safe.</p>
+<p class="pn">It is Satan’s work to keep you in ignorance or
+doubt. It is God’s work to teach you. The teacher is Christ; He
+is appointed by God for this work. God help us all to accept Him
+as our teacher.</p>
+<p class="pn">8. Now we have seen Christ as our Saviour,
+Redeemer, Deliverer, Leader, Light, and Teacher. But He is still
+more; He is also</p>
+<h2>OUR SHEPHERD.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">A very sweet thought it is to me, “The Lord is my
+Shepherd; I shall not want.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">There is not one here, except the very babes, who
+does not understand the work of a shepherd. He watches over his
+flock, protects them from danger, feeds them, leads them into the
+best pastures. In fact, the 23rd Psalm is just a statement of the
+duties of a good shepherd: “The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not
+want,†etc.</p>
+<p class="pn">You want to be fed; are you going to wander about
+seeking something to satisfy the cravings of your soul? Then, I
+tell you, you never will find anything to satisfy the longings of
+your heart. The world cannot, and never could, satisfy a hungry
+soul. The Lord Jesus can—He is the true Shepherd. He is seeking
+to restore your soul, to lead you back to the paths of
+righteousness. Even to death will He lead you, and safely through
+its shadow guide you to a better land. Mother, father, will you
+claim Him as your Shepherd?</p>
+<p class="pn">Young man, young woman, will you have Him as your
+Shepherd?</p>
+<p class="pn">My little child, will you have Jesus as your
+Shepherd? He will lead safely and softly.</p>
+<p class="pn">You can, all of you, if you will. For “God gave Him
+up freely for us all,†that He might have us for His flock. He
+will lead us through life, down to the banks of the Jordan; He
+will lead us across the dark river into His kingdom. He is a
+tender, loving Shepherd.</p>
+<p class="pn">I sometimes meet people in the anxious inquiry-room
+who are nourishing hard, bitter feelings against God, generally
+because they have been afflicted. A mother said to me the other
+day, “Ah, Mr. Moody, God has been unjust to me; He has come and
+taken away my child.†Dear afflicted mothers, has God not removed
+your children to a pure and happy life? You may not understand it
+now, but you will by and by. He wants to lead you up there.</p>
+<h2>THE EASTERN SHEPHERD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A friend of mine, who had been in eastern lands,
+told me he saw a shepherd who wanted his flock to cross a river.
+He went into the water himself and called them; but no, they
+would not follow him into the water. What did he do? Why, he
+girded up his loins and lifted a little lamb under each arm, and
+plunged right into the stream, and crossed it without even
+looking back. Whenever he lifted the lambs, the old sheep looked
+up into his face and began to bleat for them; but when he plunged
+into the water the dams plunged after him, and then the whole
+flock followed. When they got to the other side he put down the
+lambs, and they were quickly joined by their mothers, and there
+was a happy meeting.</p>
+<p class="pn">My friend says he noticed the pastures on the other
+side were much better and the fields greener; and on this account
+the shepherd was leading them across. Our great Palestine
+Shepherd does that. That child which He has taken from the earth
+is but removed to green pastures of Canaan, and the Shepherd
+means to draw your hearts after it, to teach you to “set your
+affections on things above.†When He has taken your little Mary,
+Edith, or Julia, accept it as a call to look upward and beyond.
+You, mother, are you weeping bitter tears for your little one? Do
+not weep! Your child has gone to the place where there is neither
+weeping nor sorrow. Would you have it return? Surely never.</p>
+<p class="pn">Christ is our Shepherd—faithful and loving. Though
+sickness, or trouble, or even death itself, should come to our
+house, and claim our dearest ones, still they are not lost, but
+only gone before. God help each one of us to have Him as our
+Shepherd.</p>
+<p class="pn">If time permitted, I should like to take up the
+subject of Christ as our Justification, our Wisdom, our
+Righteousness, the Friend that sticketh closer than a brother;
+but it would take a whole eternity to tell what Christ is to His
+people, and what He does for them.</p>
+<p class="pn">I remember when I was preaching on this subject in
+Scotland, after I had done, I said to a man that “I was sorry I
+could not finish the subject for want of time.†“Finish the
+subject,†said the Scotchman, “why, that would require all
+eternity, and even then it would not be complete; it will be the
+occupation of heaven.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">9. Once more, let us look at Christ as</p>
+<h2>OUR BURDEN-BEARER.</h2>
+<p class="ps">Oh, I love to think of Him as the bearer of our
+burdens as well as our sin-bearer. He carries our sins, although
+they are more numerous than the hairs of our heads. Great and
+terrible as these burdens are, God has laid them all on
+Jesus.</p>
+<p class="p3">“O Christ, what burdens bowed Thy head!</p>
+<p class="p4s">Our load was laid on Thee.â€</p>
+<p class="pnn">That aspect of His burden-bearing we have already
+looked at in His work as Saviour and Redeemer. I wish now to take
+up the sweet thought, which has been a great comfort to me.</p>
+<p class="pn">“Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our
+sorrows.†Glorious, is it not, to know we have such a Saviour?
+Can you feel that He has lifted your burden off your shoulders on
+to His own shoulder? Then you will feel light in heart.</p>
+<h2>A LIGHT HEART.</h2>
+<p class="pn">On one occasion, after I had been talking this way,
+a woman came forward, and said, “Oh, Mr. Moody, it’s all very
+well for you to talk like that, about a <i>light heart</i>. But
+you are a young man, and if you had a heavy burden like me you
+would talk differently. I could not talk in that way, my burden
+is too great.†I replied, “But it’s not too great for Jesus.â€
+“Oh,†she said, “I cannot cast it on Him.†“Why not? surely it is
+not too great for Him. It is not that He is feeble. But it is
+because you will not leave it to Him. You’re like many others.
+They will not leave it with Him. They go about hugging their
+burden, and yet crying out against it. What the Lord wants is,
+you to leave it with Him, to let Him carry it for you. Then you
+will have a light heart, sorrow will flee away, and there will be
+no more sighing. What is your burden, my friend, that you cannot
+leave with Christ?†She replied, “I have a son who is a wanderer
+on the face of the earth. None but God knows where he is.â€
+“Cannot Christ find him, and bring him back?†“I suppose He can.â€
+“Then go and tell Jesus, and ask Him to forgive you for doubting
+His power and willingness; you have no right to mistrust Him.â€
+She went away much comforted, and I believe she ultimately had
+her wandering boy restored to her!</p>
+<h2>A MOTHER’S PRAYER ANSWERED.</h2>
+<p class="pn">This circumstance reminds me of a pious father and
+mother in our country, whose eldest son had gone to Chicago to a
+situation. A neighbour of theirs was in the city on some
+business, and he met the young man reeling along the streets
+drunk. He thought, “How am I to tell his parents?†When he
+returned to his village, he went and called out the father, and
+told him. It was a terrible blow to that father, but he said
+nothing to the mother till the little ones had all gone to rest;
+the servants had retired, and all was quiet in that little farm
+on the Western prairies. They drew up their chairs to the little
+drawing-room table, and then he told her the sad news. “Our boy
+has been seen drunk on the streets of Chicago—drunk.†Ah, that
+mother was sorely hurt; they did not sleep much that night, but
+spent the hours in fervent prayers for their boy. About daybreak
+the mother felt an inward conviction that all would be well. She
+told the father “she had cast it on the Lord, had left her son
+with Jesus, and she felt He would save him.†One week from that
+time the young man left Chicago, took a journey of three hundred
+miles into the country; and when he reached his home, he walked
+in, and said, “Mother, I’ve come home to ask you to pray for me.â€
+Ah, her prayer had reached heaven; she had cast her burden on
+Jesus, and He had borne it for her. He took the burden, presented
+her prayer sprinkled with the atoning blood, and got it answered.
+In two days that young man returned to Chicago rejoicing in the
+Saviour. What a wonderful thing it is to have Christ as our
+burden-bearer! How easy, how light do our cares become when cast
+upon Him!</p>
+<p class="pns">Do you say Christ is nothing to you? If so, it is
+only because you won’t have Him. He is to all who will accept Him
+a Saviour from death, a Redeemer from the power of sin, a
+Deliverer from our enemies, a Leader through the wilderness; He
+is the way Himself, He is Light in the darkness, He is a Teacher
+to His people, He is the Shepherd of His flock, our
+Justification, Wisdom, Righteousness, Elder Brother,
+Burden-bearer. He is in fact “Our all in all.â€</p>
+<p class="p3">Then come to Christ; oh, come to-day,</p>
+<p class="p3">The Father, Son, and Spirit say,</p>
+<p class="p3">The Bride repeats the call,</p>
+<p class="p3">For He will cleanse your guilty stains,</p>
+<p class="p3">His love will soothe your weary pains,</p>
+<p class="p4">For Christ is All in All.</p>
+<h1><a name="naaman" id="naaman">NAAMAN THE SYRIAN</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">Read 2 <span class="sc">Kings</span> v.</p>
+<p class="pnn">I <span class="sc">wish</span> to call your
+attention to a man rather than to a text; to one who was a great
+man in his own country, and very honourable; one whom the king
+delighted to honour. He stood high in position; he was captain of
+the host of the king of Syria; but he was a leper, and that threw
+a blight over his whole life.</p>
+<p class="pn">Now, you cannot have a better type of a sinner than
+Naaman was. I don’t care who nor what he is, nor what position he
+holds—all men alike have sinned, and all have to bear the same
+burden of death. “All have sinned, and come short of the glory of
+God.†All men must stand in judgment before God; what a gloom
+that throws over our whole life! <i>But he was a leper</i>. There
+was</p>
+<h2>NO PHYSICIAN</h2>
+<p class="pnn">to help him in Syria. None of the eminent doctors
+in Damascus could do him any good. Neither could any in
+Jerusalem. There was no balm in Gilead. If he was to get rid of
+the leprosy, the power must come from on high. It must be some
+one unknown to Naaman, for he did not know God.</p>
+<h2>THE LITTLE MISSIONARY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">But I will tell you what they had in Syria—they had
+one of God’s children there, and she was a little girl, a simple
+captive maid. Naaman knew nothing about her, though she was one
+of his household. He knew nothing about this little Israelite. I
+can imagine her one day as she said to Mrs. Naaman, her mistress,
+that there was a prophet in her country that could cure her
+master of his leprosy. “Would to God,†the maid said, “my lord
+were with the prophet in Samaria! for he would recover him of his
+leprosy.†There’s faith for you! “Why,†says the mistress, “what
+are you talking about? Did you ever hear of anybody being cured
+of leprosy?†“Ah,†said the little girl, “it is true, I can
+assure you; we have got physicians down there that can cure any
+one.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">So at last some one told the king about what the
+little maid of Israel had said. Now, Naaman stood high in the
+king’s favour, for he had recently won a great victory. He was
+called a lord, perhaps he was a prince, a sort of Syrian Prince
+Bismarck, who stood near the throne. So the king said, “You had
+better go down to Samaria, and see if there is anything in it,
+and I will give you letters of introduction to the king of
+Israel.â€</p>
+<h2>MONEY WILL NOT BUY SALVATION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Yes, he would give Naaman letters of introduction
+to the king. That’s just man’s idea. The notion was, that if
+anybody could help him, it was the king, and that the king had
+power both with God and man. Oh, my friends, it is a good deal
+better to know a man that knows God! A man acquainted with God
+has more power than any earthly potentate. Gold can’t do
+everything.</p>
+<p class="pn">Well, away goes Naaman down to Samaria with his
+kingly introduction, and he takes with him a lot of gold and
+silver. That is man’s idea again; he is going to pay for a great
+doctor, and he took about &amp;pound;100,000 sterling, as far as
+I can make it out, to pay for the doctor’s bill. There are a good
+many men who would willingly pay that sum if with it they could
+buy the favour of God, and get rid of the curse of sin. Yes, if
+money could do it, how many would buy salvation! But, thank God,
+it is not in the market for sale. You must buy it at God’s price,
+and that is “without money and without price.†Naaman found that
+out.</p>
+<p class="pn">And now, my dear friends, did you ever ask
+yourselves, Which is the worst—the leprosy of sin, or the leprosy
+of the body? Why, for my own part, I would a thousand times
+sooner have the leprosy of the body eating my eyes out, and feet,
+and arms! I would rather be loathsome in the sight of my
+fellow-men, than die with the leprosy of sin in my soul, and be
+banished from God for ever! The leprosy of the body is bad, but
+the leprosy of sin is a thousand times worse. It has cast angels
+out of heaven, it has ruined the best and strongest men that ever
+lived in the world. Oh, how it has pulled men down! The leprosy
+of the body could not do that.</p>
+<p class="pn">But to proceed. There is one thing about Naaman
+that I like, and that is his earnestness of purpose.</p>
+<h2>HE WAS THOROUGHLY IN EARNEST.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">He was quite willing to go one hundred and fifty
+miles, and to take the advice of this little maid. A good many
+people say, “Oh, I don’t like such and such a minister; I should
+like to know where he comes from, and what he has done, and
+whether any bishop has laid his hands on his head.†My dear
+friends, never mind the minister, it is the message you want.
+Why, if some one were to send me a telegraph message, and the
+news were important, I shouldn’t stop to ask about the messenger
+who brought it. I should want to read the news; I should look at
+the message, and not at the boy who brought it.</p>
+<p class="pn">And so it is with God’s message. The good news is
+everything, the minister nothing. The Syrians looked down with
+contempt on the Israelites, and yet this great man was willing to
+take the good news at the hands of this little maiden, and
+listened to the words that fell from her lips. Why, if I got lost
+in London, I should be willing to ask anybody which way to go,
+even if it were only a shoeblack boy; and, in point of fact, a
+boy’s word in such a case is often better than a man’s. It is the
+way I want, not the person who directs me.</p>
+<h2>HUMAN PRIDE BROUGHT LOW.</h2>
+<p class="pn">But there was one drawback in Naaman’s case. Though
+he was willing to take the advice of the little girl, he was not
+willing to take the remedy. The stumbling-block of pride stood in
+his way. The remedy the prophet offered him was a terrible blow
+to his pride. I have no doubt he expected a grand reception from
+the king of Israel, to whom he brought letters of introduction.
+He had been victorious on many a field of battle, and held high
+rank in the army; perhaps we may call him Major-General Naaman of
+Syria, or he might have been higher in rank even than that; and
+bearing with him kingly credentials, he expected no doubt a
+distinguished reception. But instead of the king rushing out to
+meet him, he, when he heard of Naaman’s arrival, and his object,
+simply rent his mantle, and said, “Am I God, to kill and to make
+alive?â€</p>
+<p class="pn">But at last the king bethinks himself of Elisha the
+prophet, and he says, “There is a subject in my kingdom who may
+be able to help you and cure your leprosy.†And I can imagine
+Naaman’s pride reasoning thus: “Surely the prophet will feel very
+much exalted and flattered that I, the great Syrian general,
+should come and call upon him.†And so, probably, full of those
+proud thoughts, he drives up to the prophet’s humble dwelling
+with his chariot, four-in-hand, and his splendid retinue. Yes,
+Naaman drove up in grand style to the prophet’s abode, and as
+nobody seemed to be coming out to greet him, he sent in his
+message: “Tell the prophet Major-General Naaman of Syria has
+arrived, and wishes to see him.â€</p>
+<h2>THE PROPHET’S MESSAGE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Elisha takes it very coolly. He does not come out
+to see him, but as soon as he learns his errand he sends his
+servant to tell him to dip seven times in the river Jordan, and
+he shall be clean. Now that was a terrible blow to his pride. I
+can imagine him saying to his servant, “What did you say? Did I
+understand you aright? Dip seven times in Jordan! Why, we call
+the river Jordan a <i>ditch</i> in our country.†But the only
+answer he got was, “The prophet says, Go and dip seven times in
+the Jordan, and thy flesh shall become like the flesh of a little
+child.†I can fancy Naaman’s indignation as he asks, “Are not
+Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters
+of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean?†So he turned
+and went away in a rage.</p>
+<p class="pn">The fact was, the Jordan never had any great
+reputation as a river. It flowed into the Dead Sea, and that sea
+never had a harbour to it, and its banks were not half so
+beautiful as those of the rivers of Damascus; for Damascus was
+one of the most beautiful cities in the world, and it is said
+that when Mahomet beheld it he turned his head aside for fear it
+should divert his thoughts from heaven.</p>
+<p class="pn">Naaman turned away in a rage. “Ah,†he said, “here
+am I, a great conqueror, a successful general on the battlefield,
+holding the very highest rank in the army, and yet this prophet
+does not even come out to meet me; he simply sends a message.
+Why, I thought he would surely come out to me, and stand and call
+on the name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the
+place and recover the leper.â€</p>
+<h2>I THOUGHT.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">There it is; I never knew a man yet who, when
+talked to about his sins, didn’t always say, “Yes, but I
+<i>thought</i> so and so.†“Mr. Moody,†they say, “I will tell
+you what <i>I think</i>; I will tell you <i>my opinion</i>.†In
+the fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah it says, “God’s thoughts are
+not our thoughts, nor His ways our ways.†And so it was with
+Naaman. In the first place he thought a good big doctor’s fee
+would do it all, and settle everything up. And besides that there
+was another thing he thought; he thought going to the king with
+his letters of introduction would do it. Yes, those were Naaman’s
+first thoughts.</p>
+<p class="pn"><i>I thought</i>. Exactly so. He turned away in
+rage and disappointment. He thought the prophet would have come
+out to him very humble and very subservient, and bid him do some
+great things. Instead of that Elisha, who was very likely busy
+writing, did not even come to the door or the window; he merely
+sent out the message, “Tell him to dip seven times in the
+Jordan.†And away went Naaman, saying, <i>I thought, I thought, I
+thought</i>. I have heard that tale so often that I am tired of
+it. I will tell you just what I think about it, and what I advise
+you to do—“Give it up,†and take God’s words, God’s thoughts,
+God’s ways. I never yet knew a man converted just in the time and
+manner he expected to be. Now there is a class of people in our
+country who have been looked down upon there, just as they have
+been in yours; I mean the Methodists. And I have heard people
+say, “Well, if ever I am converted, it won’t be in a Methodist
+church; you won’t catch me there.†Now, I never knew a man say
+that but, at last, if converted at all, it was in a Methodist
+church.</p>
+<p class="pn">A man to be converted has to give up his will, his
+ways, and his thoughts. And I have noticed this, that when a man
+says, “Well, if ever I am converted, it will be in this way or
+that,†God leads him in quite a contrary direction. And so
+Naaman, after his anger had abated and cooled down a little, took
+a second thought, which proved the best, although his pride had
+been so dreadfully humbled.</p>
+<h2>THE SIMPLE REMEDY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Whilst Naaman was thus wavering in his mind, and
+thinking on what was best to be done, one of his servants drew
+near and made a very sensible remark: “My lord, if the prophet
+had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it?
+how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean?â€
+Yes, and there is a great deal of truth in that.</p>
+<p class="pn">Why, if Elisha had said to him, “Go back to Syria
+on your hands and knees,†he would most likely have done it. If
+he had said, “Go back all the way on one foot,†he would have
+tried to do it. Or if he had said, “Give ten thousand pieces of
+gold for the medicine I shall offer thee, and thou shalt be
+cleansed,†no doubt he would have done it. But to tell him merely
+to dip in the river Jordan seven times, why, it seemed absurd on
+the face of it. Well, this servant suggested to him that he had
+better go down to the Jordan and try the remedy, as it was a very
+simple one.</p>
+<p class="pn">I can fancy Naaman, still reluctant to believe in
+it, saying, “Why, if there is such cleansing power in the waters
+of Jordan, would not every leper in Israel go down and dip in
+them, and be healed?†“Well, but you know,†urges the servant,
+“now that you have come a hundred and fifty miles, don’t you
+think you had better do what he tells you; for after all you can
+but try it; and he sends word distinctly, my lord, that your
+flesh shall come again as that of a little child.†And so Naaman
+accepts this word in season. His anger is cooling down; he has
+got over the first flush of his indignation, and he says, “Well,
+I think I might as well try it.†That was the starting-point of
+his faith, although still he thought it a foolish thing, and
+could not bring himself to believe that the result would be what
+the prophet had said.</p>
+<p class="pn">How many men have told me right to my face they did
+not believe a man could be saved by simply obeying God. Faith,
+they thought, was not enough, they must do something. They will
+have it that there must be a little asking, and reasoning, and
+striving, and wrestling with God, before they can get the
+blessing.</p>
+<h2>FOOLISH QUESTIONS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I recollect once praying with a man for his
+conversion, and just when I thought conviction had been brought
+home to him, he turned round and said, “Who do you think
+Melchisedek was, Mr. Moody?†And then I have had others who, when
+I have been praying with them that their sins might be taken
+away, would turn round and ask me, “Do you believe in infant
+baptism, Mr. Moody?†My friends, you need not trouble yourselves
+about those questions, but, if you wish to be saved, just do as
+the Bible tells you. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou
+shalt be saved (Acts xvii. 31).</p>
+<p class="pn">The salvation of God requires from the sinner
+an</p>
+<h2>UNCONDITIONAL SURRENDER.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Well, at last Naaman’s will was conquered, and
+subdued, and broken; and he had faith, and he surrendered. I
+recollect when General Grant was besieging a town which was the
+stronghold of the Southern Confederacy, some of the officers sent
+word that they would leave the city if he would let them go with
+their men. But General Grant sent word, “No, nothing but an
+unconditional surrender!†Then they sent word that they would go
+if he would let them take their flag with them. But the answer
+was, “No, an unconditional surrender.†At last the beleaguered
+walls were broken down, and the city entered, and then the enemy
+made a complete and unconditional surrender. Well, it was so with
+Naaman, he got to that point when he was willing to obey, and the
+Scripture tells us, “To obey is better than to sacrifice.â€</p>
+<h2>OBEDIENCE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">So he goes down to the river and takes the first
+dip, and as he comes up, I can imagine him looking at himself,
+and saying to his servant, “There, there I am, no better than I
+was when I went in. If one-seventh of the leprosy was gone, I
+should be content.†Well, down he goes a second time, and he
+comes up puffing and blowing as much a leper as ever; and so he
+goes down again and again, the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth
+time, with the same result, as much a leper as ever. And the
+people standing on the banks of the river probably said, as they
+certainly would in our day, “Why, that man has gone clean out of
+his mind.†So when he comes up the sixth time, he looks at
+himself, and says, “Ah, no better. What a fool I have made of
+myself. How they will all laugh at me. I wouldn’t have the
+generals and aristocracy of Damascus know that I have been
+dipping in this way in Jordan for all the world. However, as I
+have gone so far, I’ll make the seventh plunge.†He has not
+altogether lost faith, and down he goes the seventh time, and
+comes up again. He looks at himself, and shouts aloud for joy.
+“Lo, I am well! My leprosy is all gone, all gone! My flesh has
+come again as that of a little child. I never knew such a thing.
+I never felt so happy in all my life. I thought I was a great and
+a happy man when I accomplished that victory; but, thank God,
+praise God, I am the happiest man alive!â€</p>
+<p class="pn">So he comes up out of Jordan and puts on his
+clothes, and goes back to the prophet, and wants to pay him.
+That’s just the old story, Naaman wants to give money for his
+cure. How many people want to do the same nowadays? Why, it would
+have spoiled the story of grace if the prophet had taken
+anything. You may give a thank-offering to God’s cause, not to
+purchase salvation, but because you are saved.</p>
+<p class="pn">The prophet Elisha refused to take anything, and I
+can imagine no one felt more rejoiced than he did. So Naaman
+starts back to Damascus a very different man than he was when he
+left it. The dark cloud has gone from his mind; he is no longer a
+leper, in fear of dying from a loathsome disease. He lost the
+leprosy in Jordan when he did what the man of God told him; and
+if you obey the voice of God, even while I am speaking to you,
+the burden of your sins will fall from off you, and you shall be
+cleansed. It is all done by the power of faith.</p>
+<p class="pn">Well, you may be sure when he got home there was no
+small stir in Naaman’s house. I can just see his wife, Mrs.
+Naaman, when he gets back; she has been watching and looking out
+of the window for him with a great burden on her heart. And when
+she asks him, “Well, husband, how is it?†I can see the tears
+running down his cheeks as he says, “Thank God, I am wellâ€; and
+then they embrace each other, and pour out mutual expressions of
+rejoicing and gladness; and the servants are just as glad as
+their master and mistress, as they have been waiting eagerly for
+the news; and there never was a happier household than Naaman’s
+now that he has got rid of the leprosy. And so, my friends, it
+will be with your own households if you will only get rid of the
+leprosy of sin to-day. Not only will there be joy in your own
+hearts and at home, but there will also be joy among the saints
+in heaven.</p>
+<p class="pn">Another thought is suggested to us by this history
+of Naaman in the fifteenth verse of the chapter; and which shows
+what Naaman’s faith led him to believe. “And he returned to the
+man of God, he and all his company, and came, and stood before
+him: and he said, Behold, now I know that there is no God in all
+the earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I pray thee, take a
+blessing of thy servant.†Now what I want particularly to call
+your attention to is the words,</p>
+<h2>I KNOW.</h2>
+<p class="pn">There is no hesitation about it, no qualifying the
+expression. Naaman doesn’t now say, “I thinkâ€; no, he says, “I
+know there is a God who has power to forgive sins and to cleanse
+the leprosy.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Then there is another thought. Naaman left only one
+thing in Samaria, and that was his sin, his leprosy; and the only
+thing God wishes you to leave with Him is your sin. And yet it is
+the only thing you seem not to care about giving up. “Oh,†you
+say, “I love leprosy, it is so delightful, I can’t give it up; I
+know God wants it, that He may make me clean. But I can’t give it
+up.†Why, what downright madness it is for you to love leprosy;
+and yet that is your condition. “Ah, but,†says some one, “I
+don’t believe in sudden conversions.†Don’t you? Well, how long
+did it take Naaman to be cured? The seventh time he went down,
+away went the leprosy. Read the great conversions recorded in the
+Bible. Saul of Tarsus, Zacchæus, and a host of others; how long
+did it take the Lord to bring them about? Why, they were effected
+in a minute. We are born in iniquity, shapen in it, dead in
+trespasses and sin; but when spiritual life comes it comes in a
+moment, and we are free both from sin and death.</p>
+<p class="pn">The other day, as I was walking down the street, I
+heard some people laughing and talking aloud, and one of them
+said, “Well, there will be no difference, it will be all the same
+a hundred years hence.†And the thought flashed across my mind,
+“Will there be no difference?</p>
+<h2>WHERE WILL YOU BE A HUNDRED YEARS HENCE?â€</h2>
+<p class="pn">Young man, just ask yourself the question, “Where
+shall I be?†Some of you who are getting on in years may be in
+eternity ten years hence. Where will you be, on the left or the
+right hand of God? I cannot tell your feelings, but I can my
+own.</p>
+<p class="pn">A hundred years hence all this vast audience will
+be gone. Some will probably be gone in less than a week, in less
+than a month or a year, and at the best we shall all be gone in a
+few more years. I ask you once again, “Where will you spend
+eternity? Where will you be a hundred years hence?â€</p>
+<h2>THE CONVERTED NOBLEMAN.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I heard the other day of a man who came a few years
+ago from the Continent, and brought letters with him to eminent
+physicians from the Emperor. And the letters said, “This man is a
+personal friend of mine, and we are afraid he is going to lose
+his reason; do all you can for him.†So the doctor asked him if
+he had lost any dear friend in his own country, or any position
+of importance, or what it was that was weighing on his mind. And
+the young man said, “No; but my father and grandfather and myself
+were brought up infidels, and for the last two or three years
+this thought has been haunting me, ‘Where shall I spend
+eternity?’ And the thought of it follows me day and night.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">The doctor said, “You have come to the wrong
+physician, but I will tell you of one who can cure youâ€; and he
+told him of Christ, and read to him the fifty-third chapter of
+Isaiah, “With His stripes we are healed.†And the young man said,
+“Doctor, do you believe that?†The doctor told him he did, and
+prayed and wrestled with him, and at last the dear light of
+Calvary shone on his soul, and a few years ago he was writing to
+this self-same doctor as only one Christian can to another. He
+had settled the question in his own mind at last where he would
+spend eternity; and I ask you sinners to settle it before you
+leave this hall to-night. It is for you to decide. Shall it be
+with the saints, and martyrs, and prophets, or in the dark
+caverns of hell, amidst blackness and darkness for ever? Make
+haste to be wise; for “how shall we escape if we neglect so great
+a salvation?â€</p>
+<h2>DECIDE NOW.</h2>
+<p class="pn">At our church in Chicago I was closing the meeting
+one day, when a young soldier got up and entreated the people to
+decide for Christ at once. He said he had just come from a dark
+scene. A comrade of his, he said, who had enlisted with him, had
+a father who was always entreating him to become a Christian, and
+in reply he always said he would when the war was over. At last
+he was wounded, and was put into the hospital, but got worse and
+was gradually sinking. One day, a few hours before he died, a
+letter came from his sister, but he was too bad to read it. Oh,
+it was such an earnest letter! The comrade read it to him, but he
+did not seem to understand it, he was so weak, till it came to
+the last sentence, which said, “Oh, my dear brother, when you get
+this letter, will you not accept your sister’s Saviour?†The
+dying man sprang up from his cot, and said, “What do you say?
+What do you say?†and then, falling back on his pillow, feebly
+exclaimed, “<i>It is too late! It is too late!</i>â€</p>
+<p class="pns">My dear friends, thank God it is not <i>too
+late</i> for you to-day. The Master is still calling you. Are you
+going to let present opportunity pass without coming to Christ?
+Are you going to let these solemn moments come to an end without
+entering the ark? Let every one of us, young and old, rich and
+poor, come to Christ at once, and He will put all our sins
+away.</p>
+<p class="p3">Only a step to Jesus,</p>
+<p class="p4">O why not come, and say,</p>
+<p class="p3">Gladly to Thee, my</p>
+<p class="p4">Saviour, I give myself away.</p>
+<h1><a name="gospel" id="gospel">ONE WORD—“GOSPELâ€</a></h1>
+<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1.5em">
+Read 1 <span class="sc">Cor</span>. xv. 1</p>
+<p class="pnn">I <span class="sc">shall</span> take for my text
+the one word “gospel.†I do not think there is a word in the
+English language that is so little understood in this Christian
+land of England as this very word “gospel.†We have heard it from
+our earliest childhood up. There is not a day, and with many of
+us not an hour during the day, but that we hear the word
+“gospel.†And yet, I say, a partaker of the gospel is a long time
+before he really knows the meaning of the word. It means “good
+tidings.†I think it would do us good sometimes to get a
+dictionary and hunt up the meaning of some of the words we use so
+often; some of those Bible words, such as “gospel†and “Christ.â€
+I think it would change our ideas. I think this would be a very
+joyful meeting to-night, if every one really believed that the
+gospel is good news. Let a man or a boy bring a despatch into
+this audience and hand it to any one here, and if that brings
+good news you can see it immediately in the man’s face; his face
+lights up when he opens the despatch. You can see he really
+believes it. And if it is really good news, if it brings him the
+tidings of a long-lost boy coming home, why, if his wife is
+sitting next to him, he passes the despatch to her; he wants her
+to have knowledge of it too. He does not wait for her to ask for
+it; he does not wait till they get home. So when I preach, those
+who really believe the gospel, if I am near enough to look into
+their eyes, I see their faces light up and they look remarkably
+sharp; but those who do not believe it put on a long face, and
+look as if you had brought them a death-warrant, or invited them
+to attend a funeral.</p>
+<h2>THE BEST NEWS IN THE WORLD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">No better news ever came out of heaven than the
+gospel. No better news ever fell upon the ears of the family of
+man than the gospel. Hark! hear those shepherds talking to one
+another after the angels had gone away. They believed the
+message, and they were full of joy. You can see them on the way
+now to Bethlehem. They said, “Let us go and see what has taken
+place.†And what was the message that the angels brought to those
+shepherds? “Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which
+shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city
+of David a Saviour.†Now, if those shepherds had been like a good
+many people at the present time, they would have said, “We do not
+believe it is good news. It is all excitement. Those angels want
+to get up a revival. Those angels are trying to excite us. Don’t
+you believe them.†That is what Satan is saying now. “Don’t you
+believe the gospel is good news.†Because he knows the moment a
+man believes good news, he just receives it. I never saw a man in
+all my life that did not like good news. And every man and woman
+that is under the power of the devil does not believe the gospel
+is good news. The moment you are out from under his power and
+influence then you believe it. May God grant that the gospel may
+sink deep into your hearts, and that you may believe it and be
+saved.</p>
+<p class="pn">It is the best news that ever came to this
+sin-cursed world. It means “Good spell,†or, in other words,
+“God’s spell.†We are dead in trespasses and sin, and God wants
+us to be reconciled. It is a gospel of reconciliation, and God is
+shouting from the heights of glory, “Oh, ye men, I am reconciled,
+now be ye reconciled!†We have glorious news to tell you—God is
+reconciled and beseeches his subjects to be reconciled. The great
+apostle says, “We beseech you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled
+to God.†The moment a man believes the gospel, down goes his arm
+of rebellion, and the unequal controversy is over. A light from
+Calvary crosses his path, and he can walk in unclouded sun, if he
+will. It is the privilege of every man and woman in this vast
+assembly from this hour to walk in unclouded sun if they will.
+What has brought darkness into the world? Darkness came because
+of sin, and the man who does not believe the gospel is blinded by
+the god of this world. Now I want to tell you why I like the
+gospel. It is because it has been the very best news I have ever
+heard. That is just the reason I like to preach it. Because it
+has done me so much good. I do not think a man can preach the
+gospel until he believes it himself. A man must know it down deep
+in his own heart before he can tell it out; and then he tells it
+out but very poorly at the best.</p>
+<h2>POOR AMBASSADORS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">We are very poor ambassadors and messengers; but
+never mind the messenger, take hold of the message—that is what
+you want. If a boy brought me good news to-night, I would not
+care about the look of the boy; I would not care whether he was
+black or white, learned or unlearned. The message is what would
+do me good. A great many look at the messenger instead of the
+message. Never mind the messenger. My friends, get hold of the
+message to-night. The gospel is what saves, and what I want now
+is that you may believe the gospel now.</p>
+<h2>CHRIST DIED FOR OUR SINS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Paul says in this fifteenth chapter of the 1st of
+Corinthians what the gospel is. He says, “I declare unto you the
+gospel.†And the first thing he states in the declaration to
+these Corinthians is this: “Christ died for our sins according to
+the Scriptures.†That was the old-fashioned gospel. I hope we
+never will get away from it. I don’t want anything but that old,
+old story. Some people have itching ears for something new. Bear
+in mind there is no new gospel. Christ died for our sins. If He
+did not, how are we going to get rid of them? Would you insult
+the Almighty by offering the fruits of this frail body to atone
+for sin? If Christ did not die for our sins, what is going to
+become of our souls? And then he goes on to tell that Christ was
+buried, and that Christ rose again.</p>
+<h2>CHRIST RISEN.</h2>
+<p class="pn">He burst asunder the bands of death. Death could
+not hold Him. I can imagine, when they laid Him in Joseph’s
+sepulchre, if our eyes could have been there, we should have seen
+Death sitting over that sepulchre, saying, “I have Him; He is my
+victim. He said He was the resurrection and the life. Now I have
+hold of Him in my cold embrace. Look at Him. There He is; He has
+had to pay tribute to me. Some thought He was never going to die.
+Some thought I would not get Him. But He is mine.†But look
+again. The glorious morning comes, and the Son of man bursts
+asunder the bands of death, and came out of the sepulchre. We do
+not worship a dead God, but a Saviour who still lives. Yes, He
+rose from the grave; and then they saw Him ascend. That is what
+Paul calls the gospel. Not only Christ’s death and burial, but
+His ascension into heaven. He went up and took His seat at the
+right hand of God, and He will come back again. The gospel
+consists of five things: Christ’s death, burial, resurrection,
+ascension, and coming again; for “I will come again,†said He.
+Thanks be to God, He is coming back by and by. He will come and
+take the kingdom; He will sway His sceptre from the rivers to the
+ends of the earth. A little while and He shall rule and reign.
+Let us lift up our heads and rejoice that the time of our
+redemption draweth near.</p>
+<p class="pn">Let us get back to the simple gospel—Christ died
+for our sins. We must know Christ at Calvary first, as</p>
+<h2>OUR SUBSTITUTE,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">as our Redeemer; and the moment we accept of Him
+as our Saviour and our Redeemer, then it is that we become
+partakers of the gospel. The moment I believe on the Lord Jesus
+Christ as my substitute, as my Saviour, that moment I get light
+and peace. I know some people say, “Oh, it is not Christ’s death,
+it is Christ’s life. Do not be preaching so much about the death
+of Christ, preach about His life.†My friends, that never will
+save any one. Paul says, “I declare unto you the gospel. Christ
+diedâ€â€”not Christ lived—“Christ died for our sins,†“who His own
+self bare our sins in His own body on the tree.†Now, when I
+accept of Christ as my Saviour, as my Substitute, then I am
+justified from all things which I could not be by the law of
+Moses.</p>
+<h2>PERSONAL REMINISCENCES.</h2>
+<p class="pn">The reason I like the gospel is, that it has taken
+out of my path the worst enemies I ever had. My mind rolls back
+to twenty years ago, before I was converted, and I think very
+often how dark it used to seem at times as I thought of the
+future. There was death—what a terrible enemy it seemed! I was
+brought up in a little village in New England. It was the custom
+there when a person was buried to toll out the age of the man at
+his funeral. I used to count the strokes of the bell. Death never
+entered that village and tore away one of the inhabitants but I
+always used to count the tolling of the bell. Sometimes it would
+be away up to seventy, or between seventy and eighty; beyond the
+life allotted to man, when man seemed living on borrowed time
+when cut off. Sometimes it would be clear down in the teens, and
+childhood, and death would take away one of my own age. It used
+to make a solemn impression on me; I used to be a great coward.
+When it comes to death, some men say, “I do not fear it.†I
+feared it, and felt terribly afraid when I thought of the cold
+hand of death feeling for the cords of life, and being launched
+out to eternity, to go to an unknown world. I used to have
+terrible thoughts of God; but they are all gone now. Death has
+lost its sting. And as I go on through the world I can shout now,
+when the bell is tolling, “O death, where is thy sting?†And I
+hear a voice come rolling down from Calvary, “Buried in the bosom
+of the Son of God.†He robbed death of its sting; He took the
+sting of death into His own bosom. If you take a wasp, and just
+take the sting out of that wasp, you will not be afraid of it any
+more than you would of a little fly. The sting has been taken
+out. And you need not be afraid of death if you are in Christ.
+Christ died for your sin. The penalty, the wages of sin is death.
+Christ received the wages on Calvary, and therefore there is no
+condemnation. All that death can get now is this old Adam. I do
+not care how quickly I get rid of it. I will get a better body, a
+resurrected body, a glorified body, a body much better than this.
+Yes, my friends, “To die,†says the apostle, “is gain.â€</p>
+<h2>THE FEAR OF DEATH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">If a man is in Christ, let death come. Suppose
+death should come stealing up into this pulpit, and should lay
+his cold, icy hand upon my heart, and it should cease to throb; I
+should rise to another world, and should be present with the
+King. I should be absent from the body, but present with the
+Lord. That is not bad news. There is no use in trying to conceal
+it, death is an enemy to a man’s rest. What a glorious thought to
+think that when you die you will sink into the arms of Jesus, and
+that He will carry you away to yon world of light. A little while
+longer here, a few more tears, and then you can gain an unbroken
+rest in yon world of light. The gospel turns that enemy into a
+friend, and you even shout for death. Well, then, I used to go
+and look into the cold, silent grave, and I used to think of that
+terrible hour when I would have to be laid down in the grave, and
+this body would be eaten up with the worm. But now the grave has
+lost its terror and gloom; I can go and look down into the grave
+and shout over it, and cry out, “O grave, where is thy victory?â€
+And I hear a shout coming up from the grave; it is the shout of
+the Conqueror, of Him who has been down and measured the depth of
+it, of my Lord and Saviour: “Because I live, ye shall live also.â€
+Yes, the grave has lost its victory. The grave has no terror to
+the man in Christ Jesus. The gospel takes that enemy out of the
+way.</p>
+<h2>SIN PUT AWAY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Again, I thought all my sins would be blazed out
+before the great white throne; that every sin committed in
+childhood and in secret, and every secret thought, and every evil
+desire, would be blazed out before the assembled universe; that
+every thing done in the dark would be brought to light. But,
+thanks be to God, the gospel tells me my sins are all put away in
+Christ. Out of love to my soul, He has taken all my sins and cast
+them behind His back. That is a safe place to have sin, behind
+God’s back. God never turns back; He always marches on. He will
+never see your sins if they are behind His back. That is one of
+His own illustrations. Out of love to my soul, He has taken all
+my sins upon Him; not a part. He takes them all out of the way.
+There is no condemnation to him that is in Christ Jesus. You may
+just pile up your sins till they rise up like a dark mountain,
+and then multiply them by ten thousand for those you cannot think
+of; and after you have tried to enumerate all the sins you have
+ever committed, just let me bring one verse in, and then that
+mountain will melt away—“The blood of Jesus Christ His Son
+cleanseth us from all sin.†The blood covers the sin.</p>
+<h2>WHAT GOD CANNOT DO.</h2>
+<p class="pn">In Ireland, some time ago, a teacher asked a little
+boy if there was anything that God could not do, and the little
+fellow said, “Yes; He cannot see my sins through the blood of
+Christ.†That is just what He cannot do. The blood covers
+them.</p>
+<p class="pn">Is it not good news to get rid of your sin? You
+come here a sinner, and if you believe the gospel your sins are
+taken away. “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
+saved.†You shall be justified from all things, which you could
+not be by the law of Moses. By believing, or by receiving the
+gospel, Christ becomes yours. Only think, young man, you are
+invited to accept of the gospel, you are invited to make an
+exchange—to get rid of all your sins, and to take Christ in the
+place of them. Is not that wonderful? What a foolish young man
+you will be not to make the bargain. The Lord says, “I will take
+your sins, and give you Myself in the place of them.†But a great
+many say, “Noâ€; and just hug the sin to their bosom. May God help
+you to come up, sinner, to-night, and receive the Lord Jesus
+Christ as your way, your truth, and your life.</p>
+<p class="pn">There is another name which used to haunt me a good
+deal—</p>
+<h2>THE GREAT JUDGMENT-DAY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I used to think that was a terrible day when I
+should be summoned before God, and could not tell till then
+whether I should have a seat on His right hand or on His left.
+Until I stood before the great white throne of judgment I could
+not tell whether I should hear the voice of God saying, “Depart
+from Me, ye cursed,†or whether God would say, “Enter thou into
+the joy of the Lord.†But the gospel tells me that question is
+already settled—“There is now no condemnation to them that are in
+Christ Jesus.†Listen to this verse—“Verily, verilyâ€â€”and when you
+see that word “Verily, verily†in Scripture, you may know there
+is something very important coming; it means, “Mind what I tell
+you,†or, “Truly, trulyâ€â€”“Truly, truly, I say unto you, He that
+heareth My Word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath
+[h-a-t-h, hath] everlasting life, and shall not come into
+condemnation [that means, into judgment]; but is passed from
+death unto life.†Well, now, I am not coming into judgment for
+sin. The question has been settled, because Christ was judged for
+me, and died in my stead, and I go free. Is not that good
+news?</p>
+<p class="pn">I heard of a man praying the other day that I might
+lay hold of eternal life. I could not have said Amen to that. I
+laid hold of eternal life twenty years ago when I was converted.
+What is the gift of God if it is not eternal life? And that is
+what God wants to give to every one in this hall to-night, and it
+is the greatest gift that can be bestowed on any one down here in
+this dark world. If an angel came straight from the throne of God
+on to this platform, and proclaimed to this vast assembly that
+God had sent him here to offer to this audience any one thing
+they might ask, that each one should have his own petition
+granted, what would be the cry in this audience? There would be
+but one cry coming up from you, and the shout would make heaven
+ring—“Eternal life! eternal life!†Everything would float away
+into the dim past. There is not anything a man values more than
+his life. Let a man worth a million sterling be on a wrecked
+vessel, and if he could just save his life for six months by
+giving that million, he would give it in an instant. The gift of
+God is eternal life; and is it not one of the greatest marvels
+that we have to stand and plead, and pray men to take this gift.
+May God help you to take it now. Do not listen to Satan any
+longer. Reach out the hand of faith and take it now. Young man,
+“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.â€
+Trust Him to save you now, and then there will be no
+condemnation. Death will have lost his sting, the grave and its
+victory will be safe out of the way, and the judgment will be
+past for you. Believe the gospel. Lay hold of eternal life while
+God is offering it to you. Be reconciled to-night. Take your
+stand hard by the cross, and you are saved for time and eternity.
+I am told that at Rome, if you go up a few steps on your hands
+and knees, that is nine years out of purgatory. If you take one
+step now you are out of purgatory for time and eternity. You used
+to have two steps into glory—out of self into Christ, out of
+Christ into glory. But there is a shorter way now with only one
+step—out of self into glory, and you are saved. May God help you
+to take the step now! Flee, my friends, to-night to Calvary, and
+get under the shadow of the cross.</p>
+<h2>THE FIRE ON THE PRAIRIE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Out in our western country, in the autumn, when men
+go hunting, and there has not been for months any rain, sometimes
+the prairie grass catches fire, and there comes up a very strong
+wind, and the flames just roll along twenty feet high over that
+western desert, and go at the rate of thirty or forty miles an
+hour, consuming man and beast. When the hunters see it coming,
+what do they do? They know they cannot run as fast as the fire
+can run. Not the fleetest horse can escape from that fire. They
+just take a match and light the grass around them, and let the
+flames sweep, and then they get into the burnt district and stand
+safe. They hear the flames roar as they come along, they see
+death coming towards them, but they do not fear, they do not
+tremble, because the fire has swept over the place where they
+are, and there is no danger. There is nothing for the fire to
+burn. There is one mountain peak that the wrath of God has swept
+over—that is, Mount Calvary, and that fire spent its fury upon
+the bosom of the Son of God. Take your stand here by the cross,
+and you will be safe for time and eternity. Escape for your life;
+flee to yon mountain, and you are saved this very minute. Oh, may
+God bring you to Calvary under the shadow of the cross now! Then
+let death and the grave come. You will shout, “Glory to God in
+the highest.†We will laugh at death and glory in the grave, and
+just know this, that we are safe, sheltered by the precious blood
+of the Lamb. There is no condemnation to him that is in Christ
+Jesus.</p>
+<p class="pn">God is coming down and beseeching you to take the
+pardon. Every man and woman here has broken the law, and he that
+has broken the least of the laws is guilty of all. I am sure I am
+not talking to one man or woman in this audience to-night who can
+say they have not broken the law.</p>
+<h2>“NOW AND TO-MORROW.â€</h2>
+<p class="pn">You have all sinned and come short of the glory of
+God, but God comes, and says, “I will pardon you. Come now, and
+let us reason together.†“Now†is one of the words of the Bible
+the devil is afraid of. He says, “Do not be in a hurry; there is
+plenty of time; do not be saved now.†He knows the influence of
+that word “now.†“To-morrow†is the devil’s word. The Lord’s word
+is “now.†God says, “Come now, and let us reason together: though
+your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though
+they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.†Scarlet and
+crimson are two fast colours; you cannot get the colour out
+without destroying the garment. God says, “Though your sins be as
+scarlet and crimson, I will make them as wool and snow. I will do
+it.†That is the way God reasons. He puts the pardon in the face
+of the sinner the first thing. That is a queer way of reasoning,
+but God’s thoughts are not our thoughts; and so, my friends, if
+you want to be saved, the Lord says He will pardon you.</p>
+<h2>THE GOVERNOR IN THE CONDEMNED CELL.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A few years ago, when Pennsylvania had a Christian
+governor, there was a young man down in one of the counties who
+was arrested for murder. He was brought before the court, tried,
+found guilty, and sentenced to death. His friends thought there
+would be no trouble in getting a reprieve or pardon. Because the
+governor was a Christian man, they thought he would not sign the
+death-warrant. But he signed it. They called on the governor, and
+begged of him to pardon the young man. But the governor said,
+“No, the law must take its course, and the man must die.†I think
+the mother of the young man called on the governor and pleaded
+with him, but the governor stood firm, and said, “No, the man
+must die.†A few days before the man was executed, the governor
+took the train to the county where the man was imprisoned. He
+went to the sheriff of the county, and said to him, “I wish you
+to take me to that man’s cell, and leave me alone with him a
+little while, and do not tell him who I am till I am gone.†The
+governor went to the prison, and talked to the young man about
+his soul, and told him that although he was condemned by man to
+be executed, God would have mercy upon him and save him, if he
+would accept pardon from God. He preached Christ, and told him
+how Christ came to seek and to save sinners; and having explained
+as he best knew how the plan of salvation, he got down and
+prayed, and after praying he shook hands with him and bade him
+farewell. Some time after the sheriff passed by the condemned
+man’s cell, and he called him to the door of the cell, and said,
+“Who was that man that talked and prayed with me so kindly?†The
+sheriff said, “That was Governor Pollock.†The man turned deathly
+pale, and he threw up both his hands, and said, “Was that
+Governor Pollock? was that kind-hearted man the governor? Oh,
+sheriff, why did you not tell me? If I had known that was the
+governor, I would have fallen at his feet and asked for pardon; I
+would have pleaded for pardon and for my life. Oh, sir, the
+governor has been here, and I did not know it.â€</p>
+<h2>RECONCILIATION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Sinner, I have got good news to tell you. There is
+one greater than the governor here to-night, and He wants to
+pardon every one. He does not want you to go away condemned. He
+wants to bring you from under condemnation; to pardon every soul.
+Will you have the pardon, or will you despise the gift of God?
+Will you despise the mercy of God? Oh, this night, while God is
+beseeching you to be reconciled, let me join with your praying
+mother, with your praying father, with your godly minister, with
+your Sabbath-school teacher, and all your praying friends; let me
+join my voice with theirs to plead with you to-night to be
+reconciled. Make up your mind now, while I am speaking, that you
+will not cross your threshold until you are reconciled, and there
+will be joy in heaven to-night over your decision. Oh, may God
+bring hundreds to a decision to-night!</p>
+<p class="pn">An Englishman told me some time ago a little story
+of reconciliation, which illustrates this truth. We want to
+preach the gospel of reconciliation; the good news that God is
+reconciled. God does not say He can do, but that He has done it.
+You must accept what He has done. The story is this: There was an
+Englishman who had an only son; and only sons are often petted,
+and humoured, and ruined. This boy became very headstrong, and
+very often he and his father had trouble. One day they had a
+quarrel, and the father was very angry, and so was the son; and
+the father said he wished the boy would leave home and never come
+back. The boy said he would go, and would not come into his
+father’s house again till he sent for him. The father said he
+would never send for him. Well, away went the boy. But when a
+father gives up a boy, a mother does not. You mothers will
+understand that, but the fathers may not. You know there is no
+love on earth so strong as a mother’s love. A great many things
+may separate a man and his wife; a great many things may separate
+a father from a son; but there is nothing in the wide world that
+can ever separate a true mother from her child. To be sure, there
+are some mothers that have drunk so much liquor that they have
+drunk up all their affection. But I am talking about a true
+mother; and she would not cast off her boy.</p>
+<h2>A MOTHER’S AFFECTION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Well, this mother began to write and plead to the
+boy to write to his father first, and his father would forgive
+him; but the boy said, “I will never go home till father asks
+me.†She pleaded with the father, but the father said, “No, I
+will never ask him.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">At last the mother was brought down to her sickbed,
+broken-hearted, and when she was given up by the physicians to
+die, the husband, anxious to gratify her last wish, wanted to
+know if there was not anything he could do for her before she
+died. The mother gave him a look; he well knew what it meant.
+Then she said, “Yes, there is one thing you can do, you can send
+for my boy. That is the only wish on earth you can gratify. If
+you do not pity him and love him when I am dead and gone, who
+will?†“Well,†said the father, “I will send word to him that you
+want to see him.†“No,†she says, “you know he will not come for
+me. If ever I see him you must send for him.†At last the father
+went to his office and wrote a despatch in his own name, asking
+the boy to come home. As soon as he got the invitation from his
+father, he started off to see his dying mother. When he opened
+the door to go in he found his mother dying and his father by the
+bedside. The father heard the door open, and saw the boy, but
+instead of going to meet him he went to another part of the room,
+and refused to speak to him. His mother seized his hand—how she
+had longed to press it! She kissed him, and then said, “Now, my
+son, just speak to your father. You speak first, and it will all
+be over.†But the boy said, “No, mother, I will not speak to him
+until he speaks to me.†She took her husband’s hand in one hand
+and the boy’s in the other, and spent her dying moments and
+strength in trying to bring about a reconciliation. Just as she
+was expiring she could not speak, so she put the hand of the
+wayward boy into the hand of the father, and passed away. The boy
+looked at the mother, and the father at the wife; and at last the
+father’s heart broke, and he opened his arms, and took that boy
+to his bosom, and by that body they were reconciled. Sinner, that
+is only a faint type, a poor illustration, because God is not
+angry with you. God gives you Christ, and I bring you to-night to
+the dead body of Christ. I ask you to look at the wounds in His
+hands and feet, and the wound in His side. My friends, gaze upon
+His five wounds. And I ask you, “Will you not be reconciled?â€
+When He left heaven, He went clear down to the manger that He
+might get hold of the vilest sinner, and put the hand of the
+wayward prodigal into that of the Father, and He died that you
+and I might be reconciled. If you take my advice, you will not go
+out of this hall to-night until you are reconciled. “Be ye
+reconciled.†Oh, this gospel of reconciliation! My friends, come
+home to-night. Your Father wants you to come. Say as the prodigal
+did of old, “I will arise and go to my father,†and there will be
+joy in heaven.</p>
+<h1><a name="way" id="way">THE WAY OF SALVATION</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">Read <span class="sc">Acts</span> xvi. 23, 40</p>
+<p class="pnn">I <span class="sc">shall</span> not preach a
+sermon; I have just one thought, and that is, to tell every
+anxious soul what they must do “to be saved.†That is the first
+question of every one who is honestly and really inquiring “the
+way of salvation,†and, God helping me, I will try to-night to
+make it plain to all.</p>
+<h2>BELIEVING.</h2>
+<p class="pn">If I say to you, “Believe on the Lord Jesus
+Christ,†you will reply, “Oh, believe! I have heard that word
+till I am sick and tired of it. Scarcely a week but I hear it in
+the church, or at a prayer-meeting, or at some drawing-room
+meeting.†You have all heard it over and over again; I don’t
+suppose there is a child here over five years of age but can
+repeat that text. What you want is, to know how to believe—what
+it is to believe.</p>
+<p class="pn">Some of you say, “We all believe that Christ came
+into the world to seek and to save the lost; and that he that
+believeth shall be saved.†But the devils believe, and are not
+saved. Ay, they believe and tremble! You must believe <i>on</i>
+the Lord Jesus Christ, and not merely <i>about</i> Him, and then
+you will know what <i>salvation</i> is.</p>
+<h2>RECEIVING.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Well, we’ll take another word which means the same
+thing; perhaps you’ll get hold of it better. “He came unto His
+own, and His own received Him not. But as many as <i>received</i>
+Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to
+them that believe on His name.†Bear in mind, “received
+<i>Him</i>.†That’s it; not receiving a doctrine or a belief, but
+receiving <i>Him</i>. It is a person we must receive.</p>
+<p class="pn">Now, my experience of the last few years is, that
+we all want to have the <i>power</i> before we receive Christ.
+That is, we want to <i>feel</i> we are in Christ before we will
+receive Him. But we cannot love God and feel His presence until
+we have received Him into our hearts. It is just like a boy with
+a ball; he throws it to you. Well, you must catch it before you
+throw it back again. That is the real meaning of “believeâ€â€”it is
+“receiveâ€â€”receive Christ as yours. I don’t know any verse in the
+Bible that God has blessed to more souls than John i. 12: “To as
+many as received Him, to them gave He power.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">I don’t know any better illustration I could have
+than matrimony; for every other one doesn’t hold good in some
+points; but I think this is one of the best I could use. Some of
+you smile at this illustration, but the Bible uses it, and if God
+uses it in His word, why should not I?</p>
+<p class="pn">In the Old Testament He uses it—“I am married unto
+you†(Jer. iii. 14). Jesus Himself uses it, when He speaks of
+the bride in John iii. 29. Paul uses it in his epistles, as in
+Romans vii. 4, as an illustration of the union between Christ and
+His church.</p>
+<p class="pn">Now, it is an illustration you can all understand;
+there is no one here but knows what it means. When a man offers
+himself, the woman must do either of two things—either receive or
+reject him. So every soul in this hall must do one of these two
+things—“receive†or “reject†Christ. Well, if you receive Him,
+that is all you have to do, He has promised power.</p>
+<h2>THE RICH HUSBAND.</h2>
+<p class="pn">There was a shop-girl in Chicago, a few years ago;
+one day she could not have bought a pound’s worth of anything;
+the next day she could go and buy a thousand pounds’ worth of
+whatever she wanted. What made the difference? Why, she had
+married a rich husband; that was all. She had received him, and
+of course all he had became hers. And so we can have power, if
+you only receive Christ. Remember, you can have no power without
+Him; you will fail, fail constantly, until you receive Him into
+your heart; and I have Scripture authority to say that Christ
+will receive every soul that will only come to Him.</p>
+<h2>SEEKING A WIFE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">You know that Abraham sent his servant Eliezer a
+long journey to get a wife for his son Isaac. When Eliezer had
+got Rebekah, he wanted to be up and off with the young bride; but
+her mother and brother said, “No, she shall wait awhile.†When
+Eliezer was determined to go, they said, “We will inquire of the
+damsel.†And when Rebekah appeared, they said to her, “Wilt thou
+go with this man?†That was a crisis in her life. She could not
+have said “No.†Undoubtedly it cost her an effort; it would, of
+course, be a struggle. She had to give up her parents, home,
+companions, all that she loved, and go with this stranger. But
+look at her reply; she said, “I will go.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">I have come to-night to get a bride for my Master.
+“Wilt thou go with this man?†I can tell you one thing that
+Eliezer could not tell Rebekah; he could not say, “Isaac loves
+you.†Isaac had never seen his bride. But I can say, “My Master
+loves you!â€</p>
+<h2>HE GAVE HIMSELF FOR YOU.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Ah, that is love! But bear in mind, my friends,
+that the moment Rebekah made up her mind to accept Isaac he
+became everything to her, so that she did not feel she was giving
+up anything for him. Ah, what a mistake some people make! They
+say, “I’d like to become a Christian if I hadn’t to give up so
+much.†Just turn round and look at the other side. You don’t have
+to give up anything—you have simply to receive; and when you have
+received Christ, everything else vanishes away pretty quick.
+Christ fills you, so that you don’t feel these things to be worth
+a thought.</p>
+<p class="pn">When a bride marries a man, it is generally love
+that prompts her. If any one is here that really loves a man, is
+she thinking of how much she will have to give up? No; that
+wouldn’t be love. Love doesn’t feed upon itself, it feeds upon
+the person who is loved. So, my friends, it is not by looking at
+what you will have to give up, but by looking at what you will
+receive, that you will be enabled to accept the Saviour.</p>
+<h2>WHAT IS CHRIST TO YOU?</h2>
+<p class="pn">What is He willing to be to you, if you will have
+Him? Won’t you be made heirs of heaven, joint-heirs with
+Christ—to reign with Him for ever and ever—to be His—to be with
+Him where He is—to be what He is? Think, then, of what He is, and
+of what He gives. You don’t need to trouble yourselves at present
+about what you have to give up. Receive Him, and all these things
+will appear utterly insignificant.</p>
+<p class="pn">I used to think of what I would have to give up. I
+dearly loved many of the pleasures of this earth; but now I’d as
+soon go out into your streets and eat the dirt as do those
+things. God doesn’t say, “Give up this and that.†He says, “Here
+is the Son of my bosom—receive Him.†When you do receive Him,
+everything else goes. Stop that talk about giving up; let Christ
+save you, and all these things will go for nothing.</p>
+<p class="pn">Mark the words, “To as many as received Him, to
+them gave He power.†Now, my friends, will you go with this man?
+You have often heard about Christ; you know as much about Him as
+any one on this platform perhaps; but did you ever know a man or
+woman who regretted receiving Him?</p>
+<p class="pn">No man ever regretted receiving Christ; but I have
+heard of thousands who have been followers of the devil, and have
+regretted it bitterly. And I notice that it is always the most
+faithful followers of the devil who are regretting it most.</p>
+<h2>TAKE JESUS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">My friends, accept my advice, and take Jesus with
+you when you leave this hall. Remember, He is the gift of God
+offered to <i>whosoever</i>. You belong to that class, don’t you?
+Just take <i>Him</i>; that’s the first thing you have to do. When
+you go to cut down a tree, you don’t take the axe and commence to
+hew down the branches. No, you begin right down at the root. So
+here, you must take Christ, and then you will get power to resist
+the world, the flesh, and the devil.</p>
+<h2>RUTH AND ORPAH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, another case—Ruth and Orpah. Many are like
+these two young widows. A crisis had come in their lives; they
+had lost their husbands, and had been living up there in the
+mountains of Moab. Often had they visited the graves of their
+dear ones, and perhaps planted a few flowers there, and watered
+them with their tears. Now, Naomi is about to return to her
+native land, and they think they will go a bit of the road with
+her. It is a sad parting; but now the crisis comes. Down in the
+valley they embrace each other, and give the parting kiss. Then
+they both say they will go with Naomi, but she warns them of the
+difficulties and the trials which might await them. So Orpah
+says, “I will go back to my peopleâ€; but Ruth cannot leave her
+mother, and says she will go with her.</p>
+<p class="pn">Orpah turns back alone, and I can see her on the
+top of the hill; she stops, and turns round for a last look. And
+Naomi says to Ruth, “Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back to
+her people, and unto her gods; return thou after thy
+sister-in-law.†What does Ruth say? “Entreat me not to leave
+thee, or to return from following after thee; for whither thou
+goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy
+people shall be my people, and thy God my God.†Her choice was
+made. Poverty here or suffering and want yonder, she would share
+Naomi’s lot.</p>
+<h2>A BLESSED DECISION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Orpah loved Naomi, but not enough to leave all for
+her; while Ruth loved her mother so much, that the leaving of her
+people seemed nothing to her. Oh, may God draw out all your
+hearts, so that you may leave <i>all</i> and follow Him! We never
+hear any more of Orpah; the curtain falls upon her life. Perhaps
+she died away up in the mountains of Moab, without God and
+without hope. But how different with Ruth! She becomes famous in
+history; she is one of the few women whose names have come along
+down the roll of ages; and she is brought into the royal line of
+heaven. I have an idea that God blessed her for that decision.
+And He will bless you if you decide in a like manner. Who will
+say to-night, as Ruth did, “I will follow thee; and thy God shall
+be my God� Will any one take up the language of Ruth? Is there
+not a Ruth here? If there is, the Master is calling.</p>
+<p class="pn">I’ll take another word. I have been speaking of
+“receiveâ€; the next word I want your attention to is,</p>
+<h2>TRUSTING.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Many get hold of that when they cannot get hold of
+“believe†or “receive.†You all know what it is to trust. If it
+were not for trust, there would be a terrible commotion in this
+building to-night.</p>
+<p class="pn">If you could not trust that the roof was firmly put
+up, you would get out pretty quick; and if you could not trust
+these chairs to support you, how long would you sit on them? Why,
+you wouldn’t have come here at all if you didn’t trust our word
+that there would be an address. Now, it is just the same trust
+that God wants. It is no miraculous trust or faith, but just the
+same kind, only the object is different. Instead of trusting in
+these earthly things, or in an arm of flesh, you are asked to
+trust in the Son of God.</p>
+<h2>THE DUBLIN MERCHANT.</h2>
+<p class="pn">In Dublin I was speaking to a lady in the
+inquiry-room, when I noticed a gentleman walking up and down
+before the door. I went forward and said, “Are you a Christian?â€
+He was very angry, and turned on his heel and left me. The
+following Sunday night I was preaching about “receiving,†and I
+put the question, “Who’ll receive Him now?†That young man was
+present, and the question sank into his heart. The next day he
+called upon me—he was a merchant in that city—and said, “Do you
+remember me?†“No, I don’t.†“Do you remember the young man who
+answered you so roughly the other night?†“Yes, I do.†“Well,
+I’ve come to tell you I am saved.†“How did it happen?†“Why, I
+was listening to your sermon last night, and when you asked,
+‘Who’ll receive Him now?’ God put it into my heart to say, ‘I
+will’; and He has opened my eyes to see His Son now.†I don’t
+know why thousands should not do that here to-night. If you are
+ever to be saved, why not now?</p>
+<p class="pn">But another point you must remember—</p>
+<h2>SALVATION IS A FREE GIFT,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">and it is a free gift <i>for us</i>. Can you buy
+it? It is a free gift, presented to “whosoever.†Suppose I were
+to say, I will give this Bible to “whosoeverâ€; what have you got
+to do? Why, nothing but take it. But a man comes forward, and
+says, “I’d like that Bible very much.†“Well, didn’t I say
+‘whosoever’?†“Yes; but I’d like to have you say my name.†“Well,
+here it is.†Still he keeps eyeing the Bible, and saying, “I’d
+like to have that Bible; but I’d like to give you something for
+it. I don’t like to take it for nothing.†“Well, I am not here to
+sell Bibles; take it, if you want it.†“Well, I want it; but I’d
+like to give you something for it. Let me give you a penny for
+it; though, to be sure, it’s worth twenty or thirty shillings.â€
+Well, suppose I took the penny; the man takes up the Bible, and
+marches away home with it. His wife says, “Where did you get that
+Bible?†“Oh, I bought it.†Mark the point; when he gives the
+penny it ceases to be a gift. So with salvation. If you were to
+pay ever so little, it would not be a gift.</p>
+<h2>THE USELESSNESS OF TRYING.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Man is always trying to do something. This
+miserable word “try†is keeping thousands out of heaven. When I
+hear men speak of “trying,†I generally tell them it is the way
+down to death and hell. I believe more souls are lost through
+“trying†than any other way. You have often tried, and as often
+failed; and as long as you keep trying you will fail. Drop that
+word, then, and take as your sure foothold for eternity, “trust.â€
+“Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him†I that is the right
+kind of trust. Would to God that you would all say, “I will trust
+Him now, to-night.†Did you ever hear of any one going down to
+hell trusting in Jesus? I never did. This very night, if you
+commit yourself to Him, the battle will be over.</p>
+<p class="pn">You are complaining you don’t <i>feel</i> better.
+Well, remember, the child must be born before it can be taught.
+So we cannot learn of God until we receive Him. We must be
+born—born again—<i>i.e.</i> the new birth, ere we can feel.
+Christ must be in us the hope of glory. How can He be in us if we
+don’t receive Him and trust Him?</p>
+<h2>PRESENT SALVATION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Another verse that has been used a great deal
+during the past two years, and I feel that I rest my own
+salvation on it, is John v. 24. I trust God will write it on your
+hearts, and burn it down into your souls. “Verily, verily, I say
+unto you, He that heareth My Word, and believeth on Him that sent
+Me, <i>hath</i> everlasting life.†Thank God for that “hath.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">I had a few men in the inquiry-room the other night
+who could not find peace. I said, “Do you believe the Bible?â€
+“Yes, sir.†“I think I will prove you don’t. Turn up John v. 24.â€
+They turned it up. “Read the verse.†“‘He that heareth My Word—’â€
+“You believe that?†“Yes, sir.†“‘And believeth on Him that sent
+me—’†“You believe God sent Jesus?†“Yes.†“Well, read on.â€
+“‘Hath everlasting life.’†“You believe you <i>have</i>
+everlasting life?†“No, we don’t.†“Oh, I thought you didn’t
+believe in the Bible!†What right have you to cut a verse in two,
+and say you believe the one half, but not the other? It plainly
+says, that he who believes “hath everlasting life, and shall not
+come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.†Why,
+if you believe God’s words, you can say, “I have passed from
+darkness into light.†Just by resting on that one little word in
+the present tense we may have “assurance†now. We don’t need to
+wait till we die, and till the great day of judgment, to find it
+out.</p>
+<h2>“TAKE, TAKE!â€</h2>
+<p class="pn">A lady in Glasgow came to me, and said, “Mr. Moody,
+you are always saying ‘Take, take!’ Is there any place in the
+Bible where it says ‘Take,’ or is it only a word you use? I have
+been looking in the Bible for it, but cannot see it.†“Why,†I
+said, “the Bible is sealed with it; it is almost the last word in
+the Bible. ‘And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him
+that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And
+whosoever will, let him <i>take</i> the water of life freely.’â€
+“Well,†she said, “I never saw that before. Is that all I have to
+do?†“Yes, the Bible says so.†And she took it, just there. God
+says, “Let him takeâ€; who can stop us if God says it? All the
+devils in hell cannot hinder a poor soul from taking, if God says
+“Take.†My friends, are you going to “Take†to-night? Are you
+going to let these precious meetings pass without getting
+Christ—without being able to look up and say, “Christ is my
+Saviour, God is my Father, heaven is my home�</p>
+<h2>AN ANXIOUS INQUIRER.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A lady came to my house the other night, anxious
+about her soul; but after some conversation she left, without
+finding peace. She came again, and I asked, “What is the
+trouble?†“I haven’t got peace.†I took her to this verse, “He
+that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life†(John iii. 36).
+I just held up that little word “hath†to her, and turned to John
+v. 24, and vi. 47. There these words were spoken by Jesus, and
+they are all linked on to believing on the Son. After we had
+talked for some time, she looked in my face earnestly, and said,
+“I have got it!†and went away rejoicing in the Saviour’s
+love.</p>
+<p class="pn">If you seek life you can have it now, as you sit
+upon your seat. The word “hath†occurs again in Isa. liii. 6:
+“All we like sheep have gone astray;... and the Lord hath laid on
+Him the iniquity of us all.†Our iniquity has been laid upon
+Christ, and the Lord is not going to demand payment twice. “Who
+His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree.â€</p>
+<h2>THE DEBT PAID.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Suppose I owed Mr. Wanamaker a thousand pounds, and
+I became a bankrupt; I would have nothing to pay, so he might
+send me to prison. But suppose Mr. Stone heard of it, and says,
+“I don’t want to see Moody taken to prison.†So he pays the debt
+for me, and gets the receipt. When I see the receipt, I know that
+I am free. But Mr. Wanamaker finds out that I didn’t pay it, and
+gets me hauled off to court. He says he must have me pay it
+myself, or I must go to prison. I show the receipt. “Why,†says
+the judge, “the debt is paid.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Mr. Wanamaker says, “Moody didn’t pay it.†Would
+any judge in the land support him? No; it is paid, and cannot be
+demanded again. Well, if man do not ask payment twice, will God?
+No, certainly not! The case is this: the debt has been paid, our
+sins have been atoned for. Christ Himself has redeemed us, not
+with corruptible things, such as silver and gold, but with His
+precious blood; therefore we are free.</p>
+<p class="pn">But remember, although salvation is so free for us,
+it cost God a great deal to redeem us. He had an only Son, and He
+gave Him up freely for us. What a wonderful gift! If you make
+light of so great a salvation, how can you escape the damnation
+of hell?</p>
+<h2>THE GREAT QUESTION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, one question: What are you going to do with
+Christ? You have got to settle that question. You may get angry,
+like a man a short time ago, who marched out of a church, saying,
+“What right has that American to make such a statement?†But it
+is true; you must settle it. Pilate wanted to shirk the
+responsibility, and sent Jesus to Herod; but he was forced to a
+decision. When the Jews forced him to decide, he washed his
+hands, and said he “was innocent of this just man’s blood.†But
+did that take away his guilt? No.</p>
+<p class="pn">An angel may be here, hovering over this audience,
+and he is listening to what is said. Some one may say, “I will
+receive Him; I will delay no longer.†Immediately the angel will
+wing his way right up to the pearly gates, and tell the news that
+another sinner has been saved. There will be a new song ringing
+through the courts of heaven over sinners repenting. God will
+issue the command to write down their names in the book of life,
+and to get rooms ready for them in the new Jerusalem, where we
+all will soon be.</p>
+<h2>GUILTY, BUT SAFE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A man was once being tried for a crime, the
+punishment of which was death. The witnesses came in one by one,
+and testified to his guilt; but there he stood, quite calm and
+unmoved. The judge and the jury were quite surprised at his
+indifference; they could not understand how he could take such a
+serious matter so calmly. When the jury retired, it did not take
+them many minutes to decide on the verdict “guiltyâ€; and when the
+judge was passing the sentence of death upon the criminal, he
+told him how surprised he was that he could be so unmoved in the
+prospect of death.</p>
+<p class="pn">When the judge had finished, the man put his hand
+in his bosom, pulled out a document, and walked out of the dock a
+free man. Ah, that was how he could be so calm; it was a free
+pardon from his king, which he had in his pocket all the time.
+The king had instructed him to allow the trial to proceed, and to
+produce the pardon only when he was condemned. No wonder, then,
+that he was indifferent as to the result of the trial. Now, that
+is just what will make us joyful in the great day of judgment; we
+have got a pardon from the Great King, and it is sealed with the
+blood of His Son.</p>
+<h2>THE CHICAGO FIRE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">After the Chicago fire took place, a great many
+things were sent to us from all parts of the world. The boxes
+they came in were labelled “For the people who were burned out,â€
+and all a man had to do was to prove that he had been burned out,
+and he got a share. So here, you have but to prove that you are
+poor, miserable sinners, and there’s help for you. If every man
+who is ruined and lost will cling to “try,†there is no hope; but
+if he give it all up as a bad job, then Christ will save him. The
+law condemns us, but Christ saves us.</p>
+<h2>THE LOST SCHOLAR.</h2>
+<p class="pn">The superintendent of a Sabbath school in Edinburgh
+was walking down the street one day, when he met a policeman
+leading a little boy by the hand, who was crying bitterly. He
+stopped, and asked the policeman what was the matter with the
+boy. “Oh,†said the officer, “he has got lost.†The
+superintendent asked to look at him. They went to a lamp, and
+held up the little fellow. Why, in a moment the boy knew his
+superintendent, and flew to his arms. The gentleman took him from
+the policeman, and the boy was comforted. The law has got us, but
+let us flee into Jesus’ arms, and we are safe.</p>
+<p class="pn">A friend of mine in the North told me of a poor
+Scottish lassie, who was very anxious about her soul. He told her
+to read Isaiah liii. She replied, “I canna read, and I canna
+pray; Jesus, take me as I am!†That was the true way; and Jesus
+just took her as she was. Let Him take you this night, just as
+you are, and He will receive you to His arms.</p>
+<h2>THREE YEARS SEEKING JESUS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">One night, when preaching in Philadelphia, right
+down by the side of the pulpit there was a young lady, whose eyes
+were riveted on me as if she were drinking in every word. It is
+precious to preach to people like that; they generally get good,
+even if the sermon be poor.</p>
+<p class="pn">I got interested in her, and after I had done
+talking, I went and spoke to her. “Are you a Christian?†“No, I
+wish I was; I have been seeking Jesus for three years.†I said,
+“There must be some mistake.†She looked strangely at me, and
+said, “Don’t you believe me?†“Well, no doubt you thought you
+were seeking Jesus; but it don’t take an anxious sinner three
+years to meet an anxious Saviour.†“What am I to do, then?†“The
+matter is, you are trying to <i>do</i> something; you must just
+believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">“Oh, I am sick and tired of the word, ‘Believe,
+believe, believe!’ I don’t know what it is.†“Well,†I said,
+“we’ll change the word; take ‘trust.’†“If I say, I’ll trust Him,
+will He save me?†“No, I don’t say that; you may <i>say</i> a
+thousand things, but if you <i>do</i> trust Him.†“Well,†she
+said, “I do trust Him; but,†she added in the same breath, “I
+don’t feel any better.†“Ah, I’ve got it now! You’ve been looking
+for feelings for three years, instead of for Jesus. Faith is up
+above, not down here.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">People are always looking for feelings. You are
+getting up a new translation of the Bible here, and if the men
+who are translating it would only put in <i>feelings</i> instead
+of <i>faith</i>, what a rush there would be for that Bible. But
+if you look from Genesis to Revelation, you cannot find feelings
+attached to salvation. We must rise above feelings. So I said to
+this lady, “You cannot control your feelings; if you could, what
+a time you’d have! I know I would never have the toothache or the
+headache.â€</p>
+<h2>FEELINGS, THE DEVIL’S STRATAGEM.</h2>
+<p class="pn">“Feelings†is the last plank the devil sticks out,
+just as your feet are getting on the “Rock of Ages.†He sees the
+poor trembling sinner just finding his way to the Saviour, when
+he shoves out this plank, and the poor sinner thinks he’s “all
+right now.†Some sermon you have heard arouses you, but then you
+feel all right when you get on this plank. Six months after,
+perhaps, you are dying, and the devil comes along when you think
+you’re quite safe. “Ah,†he tells you, “that was my work; I made
+you feel good.†And where are you then? Oh, take your stand on
+God’s word, then you cannot fail. His word has been tried for six
+thousand years, and it has not failed.</p>
+<p class="pn">So I said to the lady, “Have no more to do with
+feelings; but, like Job, say, ‘Though He slay me, yet will I
+trust in Him.’†She looked at me a few minutes, and then, putting
+her hand to take mine, she said, “Mr. Moody, I trust the Lord
+Jesus Christ to save my soul to-night.†Then she went to the
+elders and said the same words. As she passed out she met one of
+the church officers, and, shaking his hand, said again, “I trust
+the Lord Jesus to save my soul.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Next night she was right before me again. I shall
+never forget her beaming face; the light of eternity was shining
+in her eyeballs! She went into the inquiry-room. I wondered what
+she was going there for; but when I got there, I found her with
+her arms round a lady friend, saying, “It’s only to trust Him. I
+have found it so.†From that night she was one of the best
+workers in the inquiry-room, and whenever I met a difficult case,
+I got her to speak to the person, and she was sure to help
+them.</p>
+<h2>“WORTHY OF ALL ACCEPTATION.â€</h2>
+<p class="pn">Surely you can trust God to-night. You must have a
+very poor opinion of God if you cannot trust Him. You have only
+to come to Him thus—receive Him, trust Him. What more can you do,
+and what less can you do than trust Him? Is He not worthy of it?
+Now, let us be perfectly still a moment, and while the voice of
+man is hushed, let us think of one passage of Scripture “Behold,
+I stand at the door and knock.†That is Christ standing at the
+door of your heart, knocking; and He says, “If any man hear My
+voice, and open the door, I will come into him, and will sup with
+him, and he with Me.†Will any one to-night pull back the bolts,
+and say, “Enter, thou welcome, thrice welcome One. Blessed
+Saviour, come in.†God grant that all here may do this!</p>
+<h1><a name="wills" id="wills">EIGHT “I WILLS†OF CHRIST</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">Read <span class="sc">Matt</span>. xi. 28, 29</p>
+<p class="pnn">I <span class="sc">wish</span> to call your
+attention to eight “I wills†of Christ.</p>
+<p class="pn">1. The first one you will find in Matthew xi. 28:
+“Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and</p>
+<h2>I WILL GIVE YOU REST.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am
+meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
+For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Now I never met a person that did not want rest.
+That man or woman is not living on the face of the earth that
+doesn’t want rest. We read of the rich man that was going to pull
+down his barns and build larger, saying to his soul, “Take thine
+ease, there is plenty laid up in store, so now take thy rest.â€
+Merchants toil day and night to amass money, in order that they
+may get rest. Men leave their families and friends and go round
+the world to earn money, in the hope that they may get rest.
+Sailors plough the sea, and are away from home for months to get
+money, in order that it may bring them rest. In fact, if rest
+could be bought in the market, there are many hundreds in London
+who would be paying a very high price for it; but though money
+can’t buy it, nevertheless by believing the word of God you can
+get it without money and without price. “Come unto Me, all ye
+that labour and are heavy-laden, and <i>I will give you
+rest</i>.†Now when <i>we</i> say “we will,†it doesn’t mean much
+very often. Perhaps we don’t intend to keep our word when we say
+we will do a thing; or if we do mean to keep it, we very often
+fail for want of ability to make our promise good. But bear in
+mind, God never breaks His promise; He never makes a mistake; He
+never fails to fulfil His word. And the words I have read may be
+relied on; for they are not the words of man, but of the Son of
+God—“Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, and I
+will give you rest.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">This tells us of the only place where we can find
+rest. There is no other place where a man can by any possibility
+find rest for his soul. Bear this in mind: it is not coming to
+some creed, it is not coming to some particular church, or to
+some particular doctrine, but to Christ. “Come unto <i>Me</i>.â€
+It is the coming to a personal Christ that alone gives peace and
+rest to the soul.</p>
+<h2>PEACE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, in John xiv. 27, there is a promise which is
+very precious to me. Christ says, “Peace I leave with youâ€; I am
+going away, but I am not going to take away My peace from you;
+that I leave behind Me. “My peace I give unto you.†Mark that
+little expression “My <i>peace</i>â€â€”“My peace I give unto you.†A
+good many people look for their peace from worldly sources, but
+when they do find it they don’t get much out of it, for the devil
+can play on men’s feelings as men play on a harp, and can delude
+them into almost anything. But if we go to Christ for it, we do
+get what we want, we get rest for the soul, and until we do go to
+Him we shall never get it.</p>
+<p class="pn">There are a good many things which disturb our
+peace; but nothing can disturb the peace of God. You might take
+this little island, and throw it right into the Atlantic, and it
+would make a great stir and commotion in this world, but I don’t
+think that God would be moved on His eternal throne by it; it
+would not disturb Him in the heavens, high and lifted up above
+all the earth. Let us have the peace of God, and then we shall
+have rest.</p>
+<p class="pn">Again He says, “These things have I spoken unto
+you, that my joy might remain in you.†Christ’s joy, not our own
+joy. When we come to a personal Christ, and our souls are stayed
+on Him, then we get rest, and peace, and joy. That is a rest that
+nothing can disturb; that is peace that flows on like a river;
+that is joy for evermore.</p>
+<p class="pn">2. Now, the next “I will†is in John vi. 37. I can
+imagine some of you people saying, “Ah, if I were only good
+enough to come, I would come, and get this rest, and peace, and
+joy.†But if you will read the verse I am speaking of, you will
+find it says, “Him that cometh to Me</p>
+<h2>I WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT.â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">Surely that is broad enough—is it not? I don’t
+care who the man or woman is; I don’t care what your trials, what
+your troubles, what your sorrows, or what your sins are, if you
+will only come straight to the Master, He will not cast you out.
+Come then, poor sinner; come just as you are, and take Him at His
+word.</p>
+<p class="pn">There was a wild and prodigal young man who came
+into one of our meetings. He was running a headlong career to
+ruin, but the Spirit of God got hold of him. Whilst I was
+conversing with him, and endeavouring to bring him to Christ, I
+quoted this verse to him. I held it right up to him, and led his
+mind right up to it, for some time, and at last light seemed to
+break in upon him, and he seemed to find comfort from it, so I
+told him to stick to that verse. Well, after he had left, on his
+way home the devil met him. Why, I don’t believe that any man
+ever starts to go to Christ but the devil strives somehow or
+other to meet him and trip him up. And even after he has come to
+Christ the devil comes, and tries to assail him with doubts, and
+make him believe there is something wrong in it. And so this
+young man was met by Satan, who whispered to him, “How do you
+know that is a right translation?†So that brought him for a
+while to a standstill, and threw him into darkness again. But he
+remembered my telling him to stick to that text, and there he
+was, after Satan had put that into his mind, holding on to it,
+but he did not find peace till two o’clock. He then said to
+himself, “I will stick to it anyhow, and if it is not the right
+translation, when I get to the bar of God I will tell Him I
+didn’t know it was wrong, because I didn’t understand anything
+about Greek and Latin.†“Him that cometh to Me I will in nowise
+cast out.†If you will only come to Him, I have got good
+authority to tell you that Christ will receive you to-day—yea,
+this very hour.</p>
+<p class="pn">The kings and princes of this world, when they
+issue invitations, call round them the rich, the mighty and
+powerful, the honourable and the wise; but the Lord, when He was
+on earth, called round Him the vilest of the vile. “This man,â€
+they said, “receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.†Publicans,
+sinners, and harlots pressed into the kingdom of God in His
+days.</p>
+<h2>THIS MAN RECEIVETH SINNERS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Here in London there is no society that would have
+such a man as John Bunyan once was in their company; yet the Lord
+saved him, and welcomed him into His kingdom. Here is some poor
+miserable drunkard cast out by his father and mother, and
+deserted by all his friends, but the Lord has received him. I
+have known some of the most miserable outcasts that were ever
+seen, cast out and despised by everybody, and yet the Lord has
+received them. Take Him then at His word to-day, and accept His
+invitation, “Him that cometh to Me I will in nowise cast
+out.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">But you say I must just get rid of my sins first,
+and then I will come to Him. Why, that’s just like a man dying of
+the scarlet fever saying, “Oh, I’ll wait till I get rid of the
+fever before I send for a doctor!†Why, it is just because you
+are a sinner, and cannot get rid of your sins, that you need a
+Saviour. If I was dying for want of bread, it would be just as
+reasonable for me to say, “When I have got rid of this hunger,
+then I will begin to eat.†It is because I am hungry that I need
+to eat, and it is because we are sinners that we need Christ. It
+is because a man is sick that he needs a physician, and Christ is
+the Physician of the soul.</p>
+<p class="pn">3. In Luke v. we read of the leper coming to
+Christ, and the Lord said unto him,</p>
+<h2>“I WILL: BE THOU CLEAN.â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">And immediately the leprosy left him. That’s
+another <i>I will</i> I want to call your attention to. Now, if
+there is any man or woman here full of the leprosy of sin, if you
+will but go to the Master and tell all your case to Him, He will
+speak to you as He did to that poor leper, and say, “I will: be
+thou clean,†and the leprosy of your sins will flee away from
+you. It is the Lord, and the Lord alone, that can forgive sins.
+There is His word, just look it right over, “I will: be thou
+clean,†and then put that with the other verse, “Him that cometh
+to Me I will in nowise cast out.â€</p>
+<h2>THE DEVIL’S CASTAWAYS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">One day when Whitfield was preaching, he said the
+Lord was so anxious to save souls that He would take in the
+devil’s castaways. Lady Huntingdon remonstrated with him, and
+said he ought not to make such statements. A little while after,
+however, there came to his preaching a poor fallen woman, an
+outcast from society. She was labouring under deep conviction of
+sin, and before long she found peace in her Saviour, and was
+received right into the kingdom of God. Now if there is a poor
+sinner here, let him take this one verse, and then keep in his
+mind that poor leper coming to Christ. The law forbade him to
+come, but Christ is above the law. “The law came by Moses, but
+grace and truth by Jesus Christ.â€</p>
+<p class="pn">Now, you can make a wonderful exchange to-day. You
+can have health in the place of sickness; you can get rid of
+everything that is vile and hateful in the sight of God. The Son
+of God comes down, and says, “I will take away your leprosy, and
+give you health in its stead. I will take away that terrible
+disease that is ruining your body and soul, and give you my
+righteousness in its stead. I will clothe you with the garments
+of salvation.†Is it not a wonderful thing? That’s what He means
+when He says <i>I will</i>. Oh, lay hold of this “I will!â€</p>
+<p class="pn">4. Now turn to Matthew x. 32: “Whosoever therefore
+shall confess Me before men, him will I also confess before My
+Father which is in heaven.†There’s the</p>
+<h2>“I WILL†OF CONFESSION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, that’s the next thing that takes place after a
+man is saved. We have been washed in the blood of the Lamb, and
+the next thing is to get our mouths opened. We have to confess
+Christ here in this dark world, and tell His love to others. We
+are not to be ashamed of the Son of God.</p>
+<p class="pn">A man thinks it a great honour when he has achieved
+a victory that causes his name to be mentioned in Parliament, or
+in the presence of the Queen and her court. A very great honour.
+And in China, we read, the highest ambition of the successful
+soldier is to have his name written in the palace or temple of
+Confucius. But just think of having your name mentioned in the
+kingdom of heaven by the Prince of Glory, by the Son of God,
+because you confess Him here on earth. You confess Him here; He
+will confess you yonder. If you wish to be brought into the clear
+light of liberty, you must take your stand on Christ’s side. I
+have known many Christians go groping about in darkness, and
+never get into the clear light of the kingdom, because they were
+ashamed to confess the Son of God. Don’t be ashamed, Christians,
+to let your friends, and even your enemies, know that you are on
+God’s side.</p>
+<p class="pn">5. The next <i>I will</i> is the</p>
+<h2>“I WILL†OF SERVICE.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">There are a good many Christians here, I believe,
+that have been quickened and aroused to say, “I want to do some
+service for Christ.†Well, Christ says, “Follow Me, and I will
+make you fishers of men.†There is no Christian who cannot help
+to bring some one to the Saviour. Christ says, “And I, if I be
+lifted up, will draw all men unto Meâ€; and our business is just
+to lift up Christ, and live to Him. You may go on preaching like
+the angel Gabriel; but if you live like a devil, your preaching
+goes for nothing. I do not care how eloquent you are, and what
+beautiful language you use, your preaching goes for nothing. It
+is no good following this man or that man; follow Christ, and Him
+only. He says, I will make you fishers of men.</p>
+<h2>PETER HAD A GOOD HAUL ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">I doubt if he ever caught so many fish in one day
+as he did men on that day of Pentecost. Why, it would have broken
+every net they had on board, if they had had to drag up three
+thousand fishes.</p>
+<p class="pn">Our Lord said, “Follow Me, Peter, and I will make
+you a fisher of menâ€; and Peter simply obeyed Him, and there, on
+that day of Pentecost, we see the result.</p>
+<p class="pn">But there is one reason, and a great reason, why so
+many do not succeed. I have been asked by a great many good men,
+“Why is it we don’t have any results? We work hard, pray hard,
+and preach hard, and yet the success does not come.†I will tell
+you. It is because a good many people spend all their time
+mending their nets. No wonder they never catch anything.</p>
+<h2>INQUIRY MEETINGS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">But the great matter is to <i>hold inquiry
+meetings</i>, and thus pull the net in, and see if you have
+caught anything. If you are always mending and setting the net,
+you won’t catch many fish. Whoever heard of a man going out to
+fish, and setting his net, and then letting it stop there, and
+never pulling it in? Why, everybody would laugh at the man’s
+folly.</p>
+<p class="pn">There was a minister in Manchester who came to me
+one day, and said, “I wish you would tell me why we ministers
+don’t succeed better than we do.†So I brought before him this
+idea of pulling in the net, and I said, You ought to pull in your
+nets. I said there are many ministers in Manchester who can
+preach much better than I can, but then I pull in the net. Many
+people have objections to inquiry meetings, but I urged upon him
+the importance of them, and the minister said, “I never did pull
+in the net; I will try next Sunday.†He did so, and eight
+persons, anxious inquirers, went into his study. The next Sunday
+he came down to see me, and said he had never had such a Sunday
+in his life. He had met with marvellous blessing. The next time
+he drew the net there were forty, and when he came to see me at
+the Opera House the other day, he said to me joyfully, “Moody, I
+<span class="sc">have had eight hundred conversions this last
+year!</span> It is a great mistake I did not begin earlier to
+pull in the net.†So, my friends, if you want to catch men,</p>
+<h2>JUST PULL IN THE NET.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">If you only catch one, it will be something. It
+may be a little child, but I have known a little child convert a
+whole family. Why, you don’t know what’s in that little
+dull-headed boy in the inquiry-room; he may become a Martin
+Luther, a reformer that shall make the world tremble—you cannot
+tell. God uses the weak things of this world to confound the
+mighty. God’s promise is as good as a Bank of England note—“I
+promise to pay So-and-so,†and here is one of Christ’s promissory
+notes—“If you will follow Me, I will make you fishers of men.â€
+Will you not lay hold of the promise, and trust it, and follow
+Him now?</p>
+<p class="pn">But then, if you wish to catch men, you must use a
+little—what shall I say?—</p>
+<h2>COMMON SENSE.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">That’s the plain English of it. If a man preaches
+the gospel, and preaches it faithfully, he ought to expect
+results then and there. But after he has proclaimed the glad
+tidings, let him have an inquiry meeting, and, if necessary, a
+second meeting, and go to the people’s houses and talk and pray
+with them, and in that way hundreds will be brought to God. I
+believe it is the privilege of God’s children to reap the fruit
+of their labour three hundred and sixty-five days in the
+year.</p>
+<p class="pn">“Well, but,†say some, “is there not a sowing time
+as well as harvest?†Yes, it is true, there is; but then, you can
+sow with one hand, and reap with the other. What would you think
+of a farmer who went on sowing all the year round, and never
+thought of reaping? I repeat it, we want to sow with one hand,
+and reap with the other; and if we look for the fruit of our
+labours, we shall see it. “If I be lifted up, I will draw all men
+unto Me.†We must lift Christ up, and then seek men out, and
+bring them to Him. Then, again, you must use the right kind of
+bait. A good many people don’t do this, and then they wonder they
+are not successful. You see them getting up all kinds of
+entertainments with which to try and catch men. They go the wrong
+way to work. I will tell you what this perishing world wants: it
+wants</p>
+<h2>CHRIST AND HIM CRUCIFIED.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">There’s a void in every man’s bosom that wants
+filling up, and if we only approach them with the right kind of
+bait we shall catch them. This poor world needs a Saviour; and if
+we are going to be successful in catching men, we must preach
+Christ crucified—<i>not His life only, but His death</i>. And if
+we are only faithful in doing this we shall succeed. And why?
+Because there is His promise: “If you follow Me, I will make you
+fishers of men.†And that promise holds just as good to you and
+me as it did to His disciples, and is as true now as it was in
+their time. “They that are wise shall shine like the sun in the
+firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness like the
+stars for ever and ever.†Think then of the exalted privilege of
+turning one soul to Christ. You set a stream in motion that shall
+go on running for ages after you are gone. “Blessed are they that
+die in the Lord; for they rest from their labours, and their
+works do follow them.â€</p>
+<h2>PAUL AND HIS WRITINGS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Think of Paul up yonder. Why people are going up
+every day and every hour, the men and women that have been
+brought to Christ through his writings. He set streams in motion
+that have flowed on for more than a thousand years. I can imagine
+men going up there and saying, “Paul, I thank thee for writing
+that letter to the Ephesians; I found Christ in that.†“Paul, I
+thank thee for writing that epistle to the Corinthians.†“Paul, I
+found Christ in that epistle to the Philippians.†“I thank thee,
+Paul, for that epistle to the Galatians; I found Christ in that.â€
+And so, I suppose, they are going up still, thanking Paul all the
+while for what he had done. Ah, when Paul was put in prison he
+did not fold his hands and sit down in idleness. No, he began to
+write; and his epistles have come down through the long ages of
+time, and brought thousands on thousands to a knowledge of Christ
+crucified. Yes, Christ said to Paul, “I will make thee a fisher
+of men if thou wilt follow Me,†and he has been fishing for souls
+ever since. The devil thought he had done a very wise thing when
+he got Paul into prison, but he was very much mistaken; he
+overdid it for once. I have no doubt Paul has thanked God ever
+since for that Philippian gaol, and his stripes and imprisonment
+there. I am sure the world has made more by it than we shall ever
+know till we get to heaven.</p>
+<p class="pn">6. We find the next “I will†is in John xiv.
+18:</p>
+<h2>“I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU COMFORTLESS.â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">To me it is a sweet thought, that Christ has not
+left us alone in this dark wilderness here below. Although He has
+gone up on high, and taken His seat by the Father’s throne, He
+has not left us. The better translation is, “I will not leave you
+orphans.†He did not leave Joseph when they cast him into prison.
+“God was with him.†When Daniel was cast into the den of lions,
+they had to put the Almighty in with him. They were so bound
+together that they could not be separated, and so God went down
+into the den of lions with Daniel.</p>
+<h2>NO SEPARATION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">If we have got Christ with us we can do all things.
+Do not let us be thinking how weak we are. Let us lift up our
+eyes to Him, and think of Him as our Elder Brother, who has all
+power given to Him in heaven and on earth. He says: “Lo, I am
+with you, even to the end of the world.†Some of our children and
+friends leave us, and it is a very sad hour when some member of
+our family goes to a distant country—perhaps to Australia. But,
+thank God, the believer and Christ shall never be separated. He
+is with us here, and we shall be with Him in person by and by. We
+shall be with Him, and see Him in His beauty by and by. But not
+only is He with us, but He has sent us the Holy Ghost, who will
+tell us all things. Let us honour the Holy Ghost by acknowledging
+that He is here in our midst. He has got power to give sight to
+the blind, liberty to the captive, and to open the ears of the
+deaf that they may hear the glorious words of the gospel.</p>
+<p class="pn">7. Then there is another <i>I will</i> in John vi.
+40; it occurs four times in the chapter: “I will raise him up at
+the last day.â€</p>
+<h2>THE “I WILL†OF RESURRECTION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">To me it is a very sweet thought to think that I
+have a Saviour who has power over death. My blessed Master holds
+the keys of death and hell. I pity the poor unbeliever and the
+poor infidel. They have no hope in resurrection. But every child
+of God can open that chapter and read the promise, and his heart
+ought to leap within him for joy as he reads it. You know the
+tradesman generally puts the best specimen of his wares in the
+window to show us the quality of his stock. And so, when Christ
+was down here, He gave us a specimen of what He could do. He just
+raised three from the dead, that we might know what power He had.
+There was (1) Jairus’s daughter, (2) the widow’s son, and (3)
+Lazarus of Bethany. He raised all three of them, so that every
+doubt might be swept away from our hearts. How dark and gloomy
+this world would be if we had no hope in the resurrection; but
+now, when we lay our little children down in the grave, although
+it is in sorrow, it is not without hope. We have seen them pass
+away, we have seen them in the terrible struggle with death; but
+there has been one star to illumine the darkness and gloom—the
+thought, that though the happy circle has been broken on earth,
+it shall be completed again in yon world of heavenly light. You
+that have lost a loved one rejoice as you read that “I will.â€
+Those that have died in Christ shall come forth again by and by.
+The darkness shall flee away, and the morning light of the
+resurrection shall dawn upon us. It is only a little while, and
+He that has said it shall come, His voice shall be heard in the
+grave—“I will raise him up at the last day.†Precious promise!
+precious <i>I will!</i></p>
+<p class="pn">8. Now, the next <i>I will</i> is in John xvii. 24:
+“Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given Me, be with
+Me where I am.â€</p>
+<h2>THE “I WILL†OF GLORY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">That was in His last prayer in the guest-chamber,
+on the last night before He was crucified and died that terrible
+death on Calvary. I see some here whose countenances begin to
+light up at the thought that they shall be with the King in His
+beauty by and by. Yes; there is a glorious day before us in the
+future. Some think that on the first day they are converted they
+have got everything. To be sure, we get salvation for the past,
+and peace for the present; but then there is the glory for the
+future. That’s what kept Paul rejoicing. He said, “These light
+afflictions, these few stripes, these few brickbats and stones
+that they throw at me—why, the glory that is beyond excels them
+so much that I count them as nothing, nothing at all, so that I
+may win Christ.†And so, when things go against us, let us cheer
+up; let us remember that the night will soon pass away, and the
+morning dawn upon us.</p>
+<h2>DEATH NEVER COMES THERE.</h2>
+<p class="pnn">It is banished from that heavenly land. Sickness,
+and pain, and sorrow come not there to mar that grand and
+glorious home where we shall be by and by with the Master. God’s
+family will be all together there. Glorious future, my friends!
+Yes, glorious day! and it may be a great deal nearer than many of
+us think. During these few dark days we are here, let us stand
+steadfast and firm, and by and by we shall be in the unbroken
+circle in yon world of light, and have the King in our midst.</p>
+<h2>THE SINNER’S “I WILL.â€</h2>
+<p class="pn">And now there is just one <i>I will</i> that I want
+you to say, and that is the <i>I will</i> of the sinner. You have
+got the eight “I wills†of Christ: (1) He will give us rest; (2)
+He will not cast out the vilest, but will receive all that come;
+(3) He will make us clean; (4) He will confess us as His; (5) He
+will make us successful winners of souls; (6) He will not leave
+us comfortless; (7) He will raise us up at the last day; and (8)
+He wills that we be with Him in glory.</p>
+<p class="pn">And now I want sinners to say,</p>
+<h2>“I WILL ARISE, AND GO TO MY FATHER.â€</h2>
+<p class="pnn">Who will say it this afternoon? Who will come to
+God as the poor prodigal did? I can see him now. Perhaps he is
+looking over those blue hills; and away in the distance he can
+see the home he has left, and he knows that there’s a loving
+father, a grey-headed man there; and he says, I perish here in a
+foreign land, while there is bread enough and to spare in that
+home which I have left; “I will arise, and go to my father.†That
+was the turning-point in his life. That was a glorious thing to
+do, was it not, sinner?</p>
+<p class="pn">When Mr. Spurgeon preached the other day in the
+West End, he summed up the things his audience had got over. Some
+of you, he said, have got over the prayers of faithful
+Sabbath-school teachers who used to weep over you, and come to
+the house and talk to you. You resisted all their entreaties, and
+got over their influence. And you have got over your mother’s
+tears and prayers, and she, perhaps, sleeps in the grave to-day;
+you have got over the tears and prayers of your father and of
+your minister, who has prayed with you and wept with you, a
+godly, faithful minister. There was a time when his sermons got
+right hold of you, but you have got over them now, and his
+sermons make no impression on you; you have been through special
+meetings, and they have made no impression on you, they have not
+touched you. Still, you say, you are getting on. Well, so you
+are; but bear in mind, you are getting on as fast as you can to
+hell, and there is not one man in ten thousand who can hope to be
+saved after he has grown so hard-hearted.</p>
+<p class="pns">Oh, my friends, say I will arise to-day! Let there
+be joy in heaven to-day over your return. We read in Luke xv.,
+“There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth.†May many
+return now, and live.</p>
+<p class="p3">I am lost, and yet I know,</p>
+<p class="p3">Earth can never heal my woe</p>
+<p class="p3">I will rise at once and go,</p>
+<p class="p4">Jesus died for me.</p>
+<h1><a name="faith" id="faith">THE RIGHT KIND OF FAITH</a></h1>
+<p style="text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1.5em">
+“Sirs, what must I do to be saved?â€â€”<span class="sc">Acts</span>
+xvi. 30.</p>
+<p class="pnn">I <span class="sc">do</span> not know of any more
+important truth to bring out than the answer to this question,
+because that is the beginning of everything with regard to the
+divine life. A man must know he is saved before there is any
+peace, or joy, or comfort. The answer to the question is,
+“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be savedâ€; and
+the question that comes right after that from almost every one
+is, “What is it to believe?†I believe that Jesus Christ is the
+Son of God; I believe that He came into the world to save
+sinners. Well, and so do the devils. The devils not only believe,
+but they tremble. I can believe intellectually that Jesus Christ
+is able and willing to save, and yet be as far from the kingdom
+of God as any man who never heard about Jesus Christ. To believe
+that He can and is willing to save you, won’t save you. I will
+now take up the word “faith,†which means believing.</p>
+<h2>THE BIBLE DEFINITION OF FAITH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">People say, “What is faith?†Now the Bible
+definition of faith is perhaps as good as any one that we know
+of. We are told in Hebrews xi., “Now faith is the substance of
+things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.†Now faith
+is—what? The substance, or, as you have it in the margin,
+“ground†or “confidence.†In other words, faith is dependence
+upon the veracity of another. Why, all business is carried on on
+this principle of faith. Let men lose confidence one in another,
+and see how quick business could cease here in London. Let men
+withdraw their confidence, and see what would take place in the
+commercial world to-morrow. It was faith that brought you here.
+If you had not faith to believe that there would be a meeting in
+this hall, you would not have come. Somebody said there are three
+things about faith—knowledge, assent, and laying hold, and it is
+the last clause that is safe. Not the knowledge. A great many
+people say, “I believe Christ is able to save.†They give their
+assent, and say, “I believe†but that does not save. It is the
+last clause, the laying hold, that saves, and that is what we
+want to press upon you.</p>
+<p class="pn">Faith has an outward look, not an inward one.
+Hundreds of people spend time in looking at their own hearts,
+but</p>
+<h2>FAITH IS AN OUTWARD LOOK.</h2>
+<p class="pn">We are to have faith in God, and not in man. A
+great many people place their faith in men, and they pin their
+faith to other people’s doctrines and creeds. Not long ago I
+heard of a man who was asked what he believed. He said he
+believed what his church believed. “What does your church
+believe?†“The church believes what I believe.†And that was all
+they could get out of him. There are a great many in that same
+state of mind. They believe what the church believes, but they do
+not know what the church believes. If their church teaches it,
+they believe it. All the churches in the world can’t save a soul.
+It is not to have faith in this church or that church, this
+doctrine or that doctrine, this man or that man, but it is to
+have faith in the man Christ Jesus at the right hand of God. That
+is the only faith that will ever save a soul.</p>
+<h2>PUT NO CONFIDENCE IN MAN.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Let me call your attention to a few verses where
+God has warned us not to put faith in man: Jeremiah xvii. 5:
+“Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and
+maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord.
+For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see
+when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the
+wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man
+that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is.†You will
+find some men have not faith in God; they are like a tree that is
+withered and blasted. And there is a man perhaps right along next
+to them who has strong faith in God; “he is like a tree planted
+by the rivers of water; his leaf also shall not wither.†Why? He
+trusts in the living God. “Happy is the man that hath the God of
+Jacob for his help.†Cursed is the man that leaneth upon an arm
+of flesh, and trusteth in man. The same thought is brought out in
+Isaiah xxx.: “Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord,
+that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering,
+but not of my Spirit, that they may add sin to sin: that walk to
+go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen
+themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow
+of Egypt! Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame,
+and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.†In one
+place He says, “Woe,†and in another place He says, “Cursed be
+the man.†It is a terrible thing for man to put faith in man.
+Then Psalm cxlvi. 3: “Put not your trust in princes, nor in the
+son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath goeth forth, he
+returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.
+Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope
+is in the Lord his God.†Now here we are told very plainly by God
+that we are not to put our trust in this man or that man—not to
+lean upon an arm of flesh. All the ministers in the world and all
+the potentates in the church put together cannot save one soul.
+It is thoroughly impossible. It is the Lord that can save, and
+the Lord alone; therefore we want to get our eyes away from man,
+from the church, and right straight up to the man Christ Jesus.
+We read in Mark xi. 22 whom we are to believe in. Christ says—and
+how sweet it sounds—“Have faith in God.†I never saw a man or
+woman in my life that had faith in God who was confounded, I do
+not care what their troubles or trials were. Have faith in God,
+and not in man.</p>
+<h2>THE GREAT DELUSION OF OUR DAY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">We are living in very strange days. Some people
+tell us it does not make any difference what a man believes if he
+is only sincere. One church is just as good as another if you are
+only sincere. I do not believe any greater delusion ever came out
+of the pit of hell than that. It is ruining more souls at the
+present time than anything else. I never read of any men more
+sincere or more earnest than those men at Mount Carmel, those
+false prophets. They were terribly in earnest. Some people say,
+“Why, if these men are holding, as you say, error, why should
+they be so in earnest?†Those prophets of Baal were the most
+earnest men I ever read of. You do not read of men getting so in
+earnest now that they take knives and cut themselves. Look at
+them leaping upon their altars; hear their cry, “O Baal! O Baal!â€
+We never heard that kind of prayer on this platform. They acted
+like madmen. They were terribly in earnest, yet did God hear
+their cry? They were all slain. “I believe one religion is just
+as good as another, if you are only sincere in what you believe.â€
+It is one of the devil’s lies.</p>
+<h2>HAVE FAITH IN GOD,</h2>
+<p class="pnn">not in man. I don’t care how good a man is, don’t
+you put your faith in him. His breath departs from him, he dies,
+and where is your help? Our God never dies, our God never will
+disappoint us if we put our faith in Him. “Have faith in God,â€
+says Christ.</p>
+<p class="pn">I saw some time ago some men arranging to go up in
+a balloon fastened to the car. They had one rope fastened, and by
+some mistake that rope got untied, and instead of seizing hold of
+the car they seized hold of the rope. One of them let go; the
+other just hung on, and he was swept away in the heavens and
+lost. “It did not make any difference; if he had hung on to the
+car it would have been just the same,†you say, “if he was only
+sincere.†Why, that man was very sincere when he seized hold of
+that rope, yet he was lost—perished in his earnestness. My
+friends, bear in mind if you do not believe on the Lord Jesus
+Christ you must perish. It is God that says it—not man. Some
+people say, “He is such a good man, I cannot help but believe
+him; it is all right because he is such a good man, and he holds
+that doctrine.†Paul says, “If a man preach any other gospel unto
+you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.†And if
+Gabriel should come right down here to-night, and commence to
+proclaim a different gospel from this platform, I would get out
+of the hall, and would not listen to him.</p>
+<h2>DECEIVERS AND DARK DAYS.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Deceivers are going out into the world who would
+deceive even the very elect if they could. I believe we are
+living in dark days. Error is coming in on all sides, and it is a
+time when we must maintain the faith. “I have kept the faith,â€
+says Paul. The good old doctrine of our forefathers, and of the
+Puritans, is a good deal better than your new doctrine at the
+present time, that is just doing away with Christ, with hell, and
+even with heaven. Let us cling to the word of God, and have faith
+in God.</p>
+<p class="pn">There was a young man God sent down to Bethel, and
+told him to prophesy against it. He was not to eat and drink in
+the place, nor to go back by the same way as he went. Down the
+young man went. The king asked him to go to his palace, but he
+refused. No, God had told him to go and prophesy, not to eat and
+drink. But there was an old prophet, and he sent out word to tell
+him an angel had told him to invite him, and the young man obeyed
+the voice of the angel rather than God, and then he started home
+another way, and a lion met him and slew him. We are not to put
+our faith in this man or that man, not even in a prophet if it is
+contrary to the word of God; not to believe the best man living
+if it is contrary to the word of God. If God says it, let us take
+our stand upon it. God’s word will stand when these men and their
+names have been swept away and forgotten. There have always been
+false teachers, men trying to teach us it does not make any
+difference what a man believes if he is only sincere. My friends,
+let us have faith in the living God, and then it will be light
+where it is darkness now.</p>
+<h2>HOW TO GET FAITH.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, just turn to John xx. I can imagine some of
+you saying, “I would like to have faith in God, but I do not know
+how to get it; I have been praying a long time for faith.†I used
+to pray, “O God, give me faith,†and at the same time I was all
+the time neglecting the Bible. Here it stands; see how we are to
+get faith: “But these are written that ye might believe that
+Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might
+have life through His name.†Now John took up his pen and wrote
+the gospel for one express purpose. What was it? That men might
+believe that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. Every chapter but
+two in John speaks of believing, and if you run through the
+gospel and mark out the word “believe,†you would find what that
+gospel is written for. It is, “Believe, believe, believe,
+believe,†and it keeps right on to that one thing. He took up his
+pen and wrote that gospel that we might believe, and by believing
+we get life. Then turn to Romans x. 15: “How shall they preach,
+except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet
+of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings
+of good things! But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For
+Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? So then faith
+cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.†Do you want
+to know how to get faith? It is to get acquainted with God.
+Jehovah says, “Acquaint now thyself with me, and be at peace.†We
+find the people that are best acquainted with God have the most
+peace. It is the people that do not know God that do not trust
+Him. The people that know God put their trust in Him. I never
+knew a man to be well acquainted with God who did not trust Him.
+The more you know of a true man the more you trust him. I met a
+man ten years ago for the first time; I had not much faith in
+him, because I did not know much about him. In the course of a
+year I got well acquainted with him, and found him to be a true
+man; then I had more faith in him; the second year I had still
+more; and this year I have more faith in him than ever, because I
+know him well now. If you know God you cannot help trusting
+Him.</p>
+<h2>LITTLE WILLIE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I wanted to teach my little boy what faith was some
+time ago, and so I put him on a table. He was a little fellow two
+years old. I stood back three or four feet, and said, “Willie,
+jump.†The little fellow said, “Pa, I’se afraid.†I said,
+“Willie, I will catch you; just look right at me, and jumpâ€; and
+the little fellow got all ready to jump, and then looked down
+again, and says, “I’se afraid.†“Willie, didn’t I tell you I
+would catch you? Will Pa deceive you? Now, Willie, look me right
+in the eye, and jump, and I will catch youâ€; and the little
+fellow got all ready the third time to jump, but he looked on the
+floor, and said, “I’se afraid.†“Didn’t I tell you I would catch
+you?†“Yes.†At last I said, “Willie, don’t take your eyes off
+me,†and I held the little fellow’s eyes, and I said, “Now jump;
+don’t look at the floorâ€; and he leaped into my arms. Then he
+said to me, “Let me jump again.†I put him back, and, the moment
+he got on the table he jumped, and after that, when he was on the
+table, and I was standing five or six feet away, I heard him cry,
+“Pa, I’se coming,†and had just time to rush and catch him. He
+seemed to put too much confidence in me. But you cannot put too
+much confidence in God. Now faith never looks down; it looks
+right up. God says, “Trust me,†and God will bring us through all
+our difficulties, if we will only trust Him. Who will trust Him
+to-night? Who will have faith in Him to-night? “Whatsoever He
+saith unto thee, do it,†is what the mother of Christ said at the
+wedding; and whatsoever God speaks to you, do it. If God tells
+you to run, run. If God says, “Believe,†believe, and you will
+always be safe in doing just what God tells you to do.</p>
+<h2>UNBELIEF THE GREATEST ENEMY.</h2>
+<p class="pn">I have a great admiration for the old coloured
+woman who said, if God told her to jump through a stone wall she
+would jump; getting through the wall was God’s work, not hers,
+and she would do whatever God told her to do. The greatest enemy
+God and man have got is unbelief. Christ found it on both sides
+of the cross. It was the very thing that put Him to death. The
+Jews did not believe Him; they did not believe God had sent Him;
+they took Him to Calvary and murdered Him; and the first thing we
+find after He got up out of the grave was unbelief again. Thomas,
+one of His own disciples, did not believe He had risen. He said,
+Thomas, feel these wounds; and Thomas did, and believed, and said
+“My Lord and my God.†Now those Christians here that have learnt
+to trust God in past years will bear me out in this, that the
+more they know of God, the more they can trust Him. Why? They
+have found God to be true. When man has failed, God never has
+failed; and when every one else has disappointed them, God has
+proved true. Now, you that never trusted Him, won’t you just leap
+right into His arms to-night? Won’t you just take Him at His
+word, and believe on Him now?</p>
+<h2>THE GREATEST INSULT TO GOD.</h2>
+<p class="pn">It is considered you cannot offer a man a greater
+insult than to tell him he is a liar. Unbelief is telling God He
+is a liar. Why, suppose a man said, “Mr. Moody, I have no faith
+in you whatever,†don’t you think it would grieve me? There is
+not anything that would wound a man much more than to be told
+that you do not have any faith in him. A great many men say, “Oh,
+I have profound reverence and respect for God.†Yes, profound
+respect, but not faith. Why, it is a downright insult! Suppose a
+man says, “Mr. Moody, I have profound respect for you, profound
+admiration for you, but I do not believe a word you say.†I
+wouldn’t give much for his respect or admiration; I wouldn’t give
+much for his friendship. God wants us to put our faith in Him.
+How it would wound a mother’s feelings to hear her children say,
+“I do love mamma so much, but I don’t believe what she says.†How
+it would grieve that mother. And that is about the way a great
+many of God’s professed children talk. Some men seem to think it
+is a great misfortune that they do not have faith. Bear in mind
+it is not a misfortune, but it is the damning sin of the
+world.</p>
+<h2>GOD’S WORD IS ALWAYS KEPT.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Is there any reason why you should not have faith
+in God? Has God ever broken His word? I will defy any infidel to
+come forward and put his finger on any promise God has ever made
+to man that He has not kept. I can show you for 6000 years how
+the devil has lied, and how he has broken every promise he has
+made. What a lie he told Adam and Eve; and yet I can find a
+thousand men that will believe one of the devil’s lies quicker
+than I can find one man that believes God’s truth. Men will
+believe lies; but when it gets to real truth, then how few will
+believe the word of God. Why should not every man and woman in
+this house have faith in God? Why should not every one put
+confidence in Him now, and trust God to save them? And let me
+say, if you are ever saved, you will have to come to this one
+point of trusting to God for salvation. You never will be saved
+until you put your trust and confidence in God.</p>
+<h2>SETTING THE SEAL.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Look at John iii. 33: “He that hath received his
+testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.†In those days
+men used to wear a signet ring, with their initials, and instead
+of signing their names, they used to take the ring and seal the
+document. That was setting to their seal; that was an
+endorsement. And now God comes down into this unbelieving world,
+and says, “Who will set to his seal that I am true?†And so I
+want to ask the friends in this hall, Who will set to his seal or
+her seal that God is true? It is a great deal better for us to
+make ourselves liars and God true than to try and make ourselves
+out true and God a liar. That is what many men will do. Who will
+set to his seal that God is true? Unbelief says, “I won’t.†Faith
+says, “I will set to my seal.†Oh, may God help many now to say,
+“I will set to my seal that God is true†this very hour; and, my
+friends, the moment you do set your seal that God is true, and
+put your faith in God, then comes the peace, the happiness you
+have been looking for so long!</p>
+<h2>NO PEACE WITHOUT TRUST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A great many people go looking for peace and
+happiness before they trust. There will be no peace, no
+happiness, no joy, until you put your trust in God. The joy that
+flows through the Christian’s heart is the result of trusting
+God. Suppose I meet a man to-night leaping for joy, laughing at
+the top of his voice. I say, “My friend, what makes you so
+happy?†“Oh, I don’t know; I am so happy I cannot contain my
+feelings!†What would you say? Why, you would say the man had
+gone mad. But suppose I meet a man whom I have seen out here
+night after night begging, and I say to him, “Hullo, beggar, is
+that you?†“Don’t call me a beggar; I am no longer a beggar.â€
+“Are not you the man who has been begging here every night?â€
+“Yes.†“Where did you get your good clothes? How is this you are
+not a beggar?†“No, I am no beggar; I am worth a thousand
+pounds.†“How is that?†“Well, sir, last night I was here
+begging, and a man came along and put a thousand pounds in my
+hand.†“How did you know it was good money?†“I took it to the
+Bank of England, and they gave me gold for it.†“How was it
+done?†“Well, I just held out my hand, and he came and put a
+cheque right into it, and I took it to the bank and got gold for
+it.†“Did you really get it in that way?†“Yes.†“How do you know
+it was the right kind of hand?†“Why,†says the beggar, “what do
+I care about the hand, I have got the money.†Faith is the hand
+that reaches out and takes the blessing. Any faith that brings me
+to Christ is the right kind of faith, and instead of looking at
+your faith look to Christ. Some one has said, faith sees a thing
+in God’s hand, and says, “I will have it.†Unbelief sees it
+there, and says, “God won’t give it me.†Look to God by faith
+to-night and have salvation.</p>
+<h2>WHO WILL HAVE IT?</h2>
+<p class="pn">Every man and woman may have it if they will but
+put their trust in God. Is not God worthy of our confidence? Is
+not God worthy of our trust? You must have a poor opinion of God
+if you cannot trust Him. We consider we have a poor opinion of a
+man if we cannot trust him. If a man should tell me something,
+and I did not believe a word he said, I would have a very poor
+opinion of the man. Faith is putting confidence in God’s word.
+Take hold of His word to-night. He will save all that will
+come—not only that, but He will save you when you do come. Away
+with everything but Christ, and take Him now. Who will take God
+at His word to-night? Some one has said, “Faith is saying yes to
+God.†Who will say yes to-night, and take it? Now, is it too much
+to ask or to expect that every person in this hall should put
+their faith in God? If God does not save us, who will? Men
+cannot, the church cannot, creeds and doctrines cannot; the
+sacraments cannot save; baptism cannot save. You must have a
+living personal Christ, and God presents Him to the world. Who
+will take Him? Who will have Christ—who will trust Him? Faith
+says, I will. Is it not the very best thing you can do? Can you
+do a better thing than trust to God for salvation? “What must I
+do to be saved?†Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, or trust the
+Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, and trust Him now.</p>
+<h2>STORY OF A CONDEMNED MAN.</h2>
+<p class="pns">Away back some years ago it is recorded in history
+of a man that was condemned to be put to death, that when he came
+to lay his head on the block the prince asked him if there was
+any one petition that he could grant him, and all that the
+condemned man asked for was a glass of water. They went and got
+him a tumbler of water, and when he got it his hand trembled so
+that he could not get it to his mouth. The prince said to him,
+“Your life is safe until you drink that water.†He took the
+prince at his word, and dashed the water to the ground. They
+could not gather it up, and so he saved his life. My friends, you
+can be saved to-night by taking God at His word. The water of
+life is offered to “whosoever will.†Take it now, and live. Faith
+cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God (Rom. x.
+17).</p>
+<p class="p3">Faith is not what we see or feel,</p>
+<p class="p4">It is a simple trust;</p>
+<p class="p3">In what a God of love has said</p>
+<p class="p4">Of Jesus as the Just.</p>
+<h1><a name="thief" id="thief">THE DYING THIEF</a></h1>
+<p class="pt1">Read <span class="sc">Luke</span> xxiii. 39-43</p>
+<p class="pnn">I <span class="sc">am</span> going to take as my
+text a man who was the last one saved before Christ went to
+heaven, or before He died on the cross, and the story of his
+conversion ought to give hope to every man. We have got an
+account of the conversion of all classes of people in the Bible.
+There is not one class left out. There is the richest and the
+poorest; the greatest and the smallest; all classes of men, and
+all classes of women.</p>
+<p class="pn">There are so many people nowadays talking against
+sudden conversions, that I think the very best thing we can do is
+to see what the Scripture says about it—to see how long it takes
+God to convert a soul. If I read my Bible correctly, there were
+eight thousand converted in two days. That was a good number in a
+short time, was it not? We have not got to that yet; I wish we
+had. But I feel sure, if the church of God would only wake up, we
+should see something like it.</p>
+<h2>NEVER TOO LATE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Well, this man was not only a thief, but a reviler
+of God, right upon the threshold of eternity, a most depraved and
+abandoned wretch. Matthew tells us: “And the two thieves cast the
+same in His teeth.†You would have thought they would have been
+doing something better than that, coming so near death and the
+grave; and that their thoughts would have been made very solemn
+in the face of not only death, but after death the judgment.
+Instead of that, they were reviling Christ, and casting
+accusations in His teeth a few hours before their death. Well, I
+do not think this thief could have sunk any further, until he
+sunk into hell. Though so far off Jesus found him. Matthew and
+Mark both tell us that these two thieves reviled Him. John says
+nothing about their reviling; in fact, he does not tell us about
+one of them being converted. The first we get of it is in Luke
+xxiii. 40, where we find him saying to the other thief, “Dost not
+thou fear God?†Solomon, the wise man, says, “The beginning of
+wisdom is the fear of God.†Now, there we have the beginning of
+wisdom in this thief. He began to <i>fear</i> God. I hope there
+will be hundreds in this building who will fear Him; for that is
+the true beginning of wisdom.</p>
+<h2>CONVICTION OF SIN.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, the next thing was, the man was convicted. No
+man is likely to be converted until he is first convicted of sin.
+This thief was convicted. And what convicted him? He heard no
+sermon from Christ. The rulers were then deriding Him. The chief
+men of His own country had found Him guilty of blasphemy, and had
+condemned Him to die the death of the cross. The chief men of the
+realm were there wagging their heads and mocking Him. What was it
+then that convicted this poor thief? He had seen Christ perform
+no miracles; he had heard no wonderful words fall from His lips;
+he saw no glittering crown upon His brow. True, it was written
+over His cross, “Jesus, the King of the Jewsâ€; but where was His
+kingdom? He saw nothing of the Jews paying homage to Him. The
+Jews were putting Him to death. There was no sceptre in His hand.
+True, He had been crowned a little while before, but only with
+thorns, and yet amidst it all this poor thief was convicted after
+fear fell upon him.</p>
+<h2>THE POWER OF LOVE.</h2>
+<p class="pn">What convicted him? I will tell what I think
+convicted him, though I could not teach it dogmatically but I
+think it was the Saviour’s prayer. When the Lord Jesus cried out
+from the very depths of His soul, “Father, forgive them,â€
+conviction flashed into his heart. He must have said, “Why, this
+is more than a man; He has got a very different spirit from me. I
+could not ask God to forgive them. I would call down fire from
+heaven to consume them, and I would call upon God to smite them
+with blindness as Elijah did, and I would sweep them from this
+mountain if I had the power.†That’s what he must have thought as
+he heard the piercing cry go up, “Father, forgive them, for they
+know not what they do.†Ah, it was love that broke his heart. In
+those days, when they crucified a man, they used to scourge him.
+This poor man had been taken into the court, and tried and
+condemned by the judge; but that had not broken his heart. He had
+been led forth and scourged; but that had not broken his heart.
+And now they had nailed him to the cross; but even that had not
+broken his heart. There he is reviling his God. But when he saw
+that loving Saviour, he got a glimpse of His love, and that one
+glimpse broke his heart.</p>
+<p class="pn">I heard of a young man once who was very
+hardhearted. His father loved him as he loved his own life. He
+had tried everything he could to win that prodigal boy back. When
+his father was dying, they sent for him; but he refused to come.
+But after his father’s death, he returned home to attend the
+funeral; but not a tear fell from his eyes. He followed that
+father to his resting-place, and never dropped a tear over his
+grave. But when they got home, and the will was read, they found
+that father had not forgotten his prodigal boy, but had
+remembered him kindly in his will; and that proof of the father’s
+love just broke his heart. And so I think it must have been with
+the thief when he heard the Saviour crying, “Father, forgive
+them; for they know not what they doâ€; it pierced like an arrow
+down into his heart, and he was convicted.</p>
+<h2>CONFESSION FOLLOWS CONVICTION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Well, then, the next point in this man was, he
+confessed his sin. He says to his brother thief, “We are
+suffering justly; we deserve it.†I never knew a man saved till
+he took his stand as a sinner. Cain never confessed his sin.
+Judas never confessed his sin to God, though he went and
+confessed it to man.</p>
+<p class="pn">Now, I want to say that I am not come here to urge
+you to confess your sins to any man, unless you have done some
+sin against him and he is stumbling over it; if so, go and
+confess that certainly. We must not confess our sins to any but
+God. I have not much sympathy with the class of people that are
+always running to this man and that man to confess their sins.
+There is no priest on earth that can forgive sins. I have got a
+high priest who is “a priest for ever after the order of
+Melchizedek.†The only man we have a record of in Scripture who
+confessed his sins to man was Judas, and he went right out and
+hung himself.</p>
+<h2>FAITH IN CHRIST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">The next thing about this thief was his faith in
+Christ Jesus. We talk about the faith of Abraham and Moses; why,
+this thief had the most remarkable faith of any man on record. He
+took his stand at the very head of the class, passing by many who
+had wonderful faith. He heard no sermon, saw no sceptre in
+Christ’s hand, no crown on His brow, nor witnessed any marvellous
+works, yet he had wondrous faith. Why, God was twenty-five years
+toning up Abraham’s faith. God met Moses in the burning bush, and
+went up into the mountains and talked with him; and Isaiah saw
+God lifted up on His throne; but not so with this thief. There
+were many who had met Christ and seen wonderful things. His
+disciples had heard Him discourse, and had seen Him raise the
+dead, and yet they had forsaken and left Him. Yet here amidst the
+darkness and gloom this poor thief had faith in Him; for although
+the Jews had nailed his hands and feet to the cross, they did not
+nail his eyes, and he could look at Him. They did not nail his
+heart to the cross, and it is with the heart man believeth, as we
+read in Romans, and with his heart <i>he believed</i>. There’s
+faith for you.</p>
+<h2>NOT ASHAMED OF CHRIST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Then the next thing is, he confessed Christ at that
+dark period. It was the darkest hour of Christ’s pilgrimage down
+here. We will never see another dark hour like that. The sin of
+the world was on Him; heaven was closed against Him—locked,
+bolted, and barred. He was now hanging on the tree bearing our
+sins; and it is written, “Cursed is every one that hangeth on a
+tree.†And even God had to hide His face from Him, for He could
+not look on sin, and Christ was then bearing the sin of all the
+world. I believe that’s what Christ meant in the garden of
+Gethsemane, when He prayed that the cup might pass from Him. Up
+to that time He saw His Father’s face, and He knew He was blessed
+of Him, and from time to time a voice came from heaven, “This is
+my beloved Son.†But now He was taking our place before God as a
+sinner, and God had to hide His face from Him. Yes, it was
+breaking the Saviour’s heart; and now, when darkness is coming
+over creation, and the moon is to be turned into blood, and the
+sun is about to veil its face because it cannot look upon the
+terrible scene, and Peter, one of His most conspicuous disciples,
+had denied Him with a curse, and swore that he never knew Him,
+and Judas, one of His own disciples, had gone out and sold Him
+for thirty pieces of silver, and the chief men of the nation were
+mocking Him, saying, “He saved others, let Him save Himself, if
+He be the Christâ€â€”amidst all this darkness and gloom, out comes
+this signal faith of the thief, “Lord, remember me,†He called
+Him Lord there and then; and he said to the other thief, “This
+man hath done nothing amiss.†Thank God for that confession.
+There’s faith and confession for you. If you want to be saved,
+you must have faith in Christ, and be ready to confess Him before
+all men.</p>
+<h2>“LORD, REMEMBER ME.â€</h2>
+<p class="pn">Look at the prayer of the thief. People say, “Oh,
+pray for salvation, and you will get it!†Yes, but bear in mind
+you must have faith in Christ before you can pray. He had got
+faith in Christ, and now he calls Him “Lord.†It was the sound of
+a young convert’s voice, “Lord, remember me when thou comest into
+thy kingdom.†It was not a very long prayer, but it was a prayer
+red-hot, one right out of his heart. Some people tell you they
+cannot pray without a prayer-book. But the poor thief had no
+prayer-book; and if there had been any prayer-books then, there
+was nobody to give him one. He wanted salvation, he simply wanted
+to be saved, and he cried from his heart, “Lord, remember me!â€
+and a more eloquent prayer never was heard or printed on earth.
+But not only that, he got more than he asked, for he only asked
+to be remembered. We always get more than we ask when we come to
+the Lord.</p>
+<h2>THE WORLD’S LAST LOOK AT CHRIST.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, when a great man dies, people are very anxious
+to get his last words and acts. It is sweet to get the last words
+of the Son of God. The last sight the world had of Christ was on
+the cross. They have never seen Him since. We have no record that
+any uncircumcised eye beheld Christ after He rose from the dead.
+The last glimpse the world had of Christ was saving a poor sinner
+as he hung upon the cross, saving him from the very jaws of hell,
+and the grasp of Satan. Christ snatched him out of the very grasp
+of the devil, and said unto him, “This day shalt thou be with me
+in paradise.†The lion of the tribe of Judah conquered the lion
+of hell, when He snatched the dying thief as a lamb out of
+Satan’s grasp. “This day shalt thou be with me in paradise.â€
+That’s the glorious gospel. Free from the law. There is no
+condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus.</p>
+<h2>FREE! FREE!</h2>
+<p class="pn">In the days of Wilberforce, when slavery was
+abolished, and it was said that no slave could live under the
+Union Jack, because a bill had been passed declaring every man
+free, the news had got abroad, and when the captain of a ship was
+going to a distant island in the slave dominions, the negroes
+were on the watch to get the news and make sure if it were true.
+They were anxious to know if the bill had passed that they were
+really free. And when the captain came in sight of the little
+island, there they were waiting to get the tidings, and the
+captain put his trumpet up to his mouth, and shouted across the
+island, “Free! Free!†And the cry was taken up and echoed through
+the island, “Free! Free!†And they shouted for joy, because they
+were slaves no longer. I bring you good news. The Son of God will
+speak the word, “Free.†He spoke the words on the cross, and the
+poor thief was a free man, and Satan could not hold him.</p>
+<p class="pn">Then think of the contrast! In the morning led out
+a poor condemned man, cursing and reviling the Son of God
+Himself; in the evening singing the new song of redemption. That
+evening I see him hard by the throne, singing the sweet song of
+Moses and the Lamb. In the morning cursing, in the evening
+singing, “Glory to God in the highest.†Was it not a change? What
+a contrast! Think of it, O sinner. Condemned in the morning by
+man, cast out as too vile for earth; in the evening good enough
+for heaven; in the evening washed in the blood of the Lamb, and
+Christ ready to receive him into the kingdom of heaven. Christ
+was not ashamed to walk down the crystal pavement of heaven with
+him. He heard the shout on the cross when Christ called out, “It
+is finished!†How his soul must have thrilled with joy at that
+shout! He said, “My salvation is completed now.†He saw the spear
+thrust into that side and the blood flow out, and I can see the
+sparkle on his face lit up with glory. “Without the shedding of
+blood there is no remission.†It was a sad sight, but
+glorious.</p>
+<h2>THE BEST THING TO DO.</h2>
+<p class="pn">Now, young man, do you want Him to save you? Are
+you ready to confess Him as your Lord and Saviour, and take your
+stand by the Master, and say from this hour, I will serve the
+Lord Jesus? If so, it will be the best night in your life up to
+this time. The best thing you can do is to yield to Christ at
+once. Every true Christian would give you that advice, and if I
+could shout clear up to the throne, and ask the Saviour what He
+would have you to do, I should hear a voice rolling down from
+heaven, and saying, “Tell him to seek salvation.†When the poor
+thief was converted, it was probably the first time he had ever
+heard of the Lord Jesus Christ, or had been invited. But it is
+surely not so with you. How many people keep putting salvation
+off and off, until it is one day too late! There are so many that
+live in the future. It is better you should be wise, and enter
+into the kingdom of God now. Let your prayer, like that of the
+poor thief, go up from your heart, “Lord, remember me,†and you
+will not ask in vain.</p>
+<h2>A TIMELY CONVERSION.</h2>
+<p class="pn">A minister in Edinburgh tells a story of the
+conversion of a young man who was working in one of the mining
+districts. When the meeting at one of the churches was over on a
+particular evening, he saw him standing by a pillar in the
+church, the rest having gone out, all but two or three, and they
+asked this man if he was not going home. He said, “I have made up
+my mind that I will not leave this church till I become a
+Christianâ€; so they stopped and talked and prayed with him. It
+was the best thing he could do. I would like every man here to do
+the same thing. Make up your minds that you won’t leave till you
+have settled about your soul for eternity. Well, the next day,
+while this young man was working in the mine, the coal fell in
+upon him, and before he died, he had just strength enough left to
+say to his companions, “It’s a good thing that I settled it last
+night—a very good thing.†Young man, I will leave you to answer
+the question, Was it not a good thing he settled it that
+night?</p>
+<p class="pn">A young man, who was in the army during the Civil
+war, told me that when he heard that his brother, from whom he
+had never been separated, had joined a certain regiment, he went
+right away and put his name down under his brother’s. They messed
+together, marched together, and fought shoulder to shoulder. At
+last his brother was struck with a Minnie ball, and he fell
+mortally wounded by his side. He saw too plainly that he must
+die, and as the battle was raging, and he could do nothing to
+save him, he put his brother’s knapsack under his head, and made
+him as comfortable as he could, and bending over him, kissed him,
+bade him good-bye, and left him to die. As he was going away, his
+brother said, “Charlie, come back, and let me kiss you upon your
+lips.†“As I bent over him,†said the young soldier who told me
+the story, “he kissed me on my lips, and said, ‘Take that home to
+mother, and tell her that I died praying for her’; and as I
+turned away from him, I could hear him say, ‘This is glory,’ and
+as he lay weltering in his blood, and I wondered what he meant, I
+asked him what was glory. He said, ‘Charlie, it’s glorious to die
+looking up—I see Christ in heaven.’â€</p>
+<h2>DYING LOOKING UP.</h2>
+<p class="pns">If you want to die looking up and seeing Christ,
+seek the kingdom of God. You may never hear the call again. Do
+not leave this place without making up your mind to settle the
+solemn question of eternity at once.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Wondrous Love, by Dwight Moody
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WONDROUS LOVE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 33520-h.htm or 33520-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/5/2/33520/
+
+Produced by Keith G. Richardson
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/33520-h/images/Bible.jpg b/33520-h/images/Bible.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e39a55c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520-h/images/Bible.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/33520.txt b/33520.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f84668a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5376 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Wondrous Love, by Dwight Moody
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Wondrous Love
+ and other Gospel addresses
+
+Author: Dwight Moody
+
+Release Date: August 23, 2010 [EBook #33520]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WONDROUS LOVE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Keith G. Richardson
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+WONDROUS LOVE
+
+AND OTHER GOSPEL ADDRESSES
+
+BY
+
+D. L. MOODY
+
+AUTHOR OF
+
+"PREVAILING PRAYER" "SOVEREIGN GRACE" ETC.
+
+DELIVERED DURING MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY'S
+
+FIRST CAMPAIGN IN ENGLAND
+
+PICKERING & INGLIS
+
+14 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.C. 4
+
+229 BOTHWELL STREET, GLASGOW, C. 2
+
+29 GEORGE IV. BRIDGE, EDINBURGH
+
+
+
+_THE WORLD-WIDE LIBRARY_
+
+THE SEEKING SAVIOUR
+
+By Dr. W. P. Mackay
+
+Author of "Grace and Truth"
+
+HOW AND WHEN
+
+Do we Become Children of God?
+
+50 Answers by Well-Known Men
+
+THE GOOD SHEPHERD
+
+By H. Forbes Witherby
+
+ABUNDANT GRACE
+
+By DR. W. P. MACKAY
+
+Author of "Grace and Truth"
+
+FORGIVENESS, LIFE AND GLORY
+
+By Sir S. Arthur Blackwood
+
+WONDROUS LOVE: Original Addresses
+
+By D. L. Moody
+
+First issued in 1876
+
+Made and Printed in Great Britain
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+Christ's Boundless Compassion
+
+The New Birth
+
+The Blood (Two Addresses)
+
+Christ All in All
+
+Naaman the Syrian
+
+One Word--"Gospel"
+
+The Way of Salvation
+
+Eight "I wills" of Christ
+
+The Right Kind of Faith
+
+The Dying Thief
+
+
+
+WONDROUS LOVE
+
+ God loved the world of sinners lost
+ And ruined by the fall;
+ Salvation full, at highest cost,
+ He offers free to all.
+ Oh, 'twas love, 'twas wondrous love,
+ The love of God to me;
+ It brought my Saviour from above,
+ To die on Calvary!
+ E'en now by faith I claim Him mine,
+ The risen Son of God;
+ Redemption by His death I find,
+ And cleansing through the blood.
+ Love brings the glorious fulness in,
+ And to His saints makes known
+ The blessed rest from inbred sin,
+ Through faith in Christ alone.
+ Believing souls, rejoicing go;
+ There shall to you be given
+ A glorious foretaste, here below,
+ Of endless life in heaven.
+ Of victory now o'er Satan's power
+ Let all the ransomed sing,
+ And triumph in the dying hour
+ Through Christ, the Lord, our King.
+
+
+
+WONDROUS LOVE
+
+_Addresses by_ D. L. Moody
+
+CHRIST'S BOUNDLESS COMPASSION
+
+"And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with
+compassion toward them, and He healed their sick."--Matthew xiv. 14.
+
+It is often recorded in Scripture that Jesus was moved by compassion;
+and we are told in this verse that after the disciples of John had
+come to Him and told Him that their master had been beheaded, that he
+had been put to a cruel death, He went out into a desert place, and
+the multitude followed Him, and that when He saw the multitude He had
+"compassion" on them, and healed their sick. If He were here to-night
+in person, standing in my place, His heart would be moved as He looked
+down into your faces, because He could also look into your hearts, and
+could read the burdens and troubles and sorrows you have to bear. They
+are hidden from my eye, but He knows all about them, and so when the
+multitude gathered round about Him, He knew how many weary, broken,
+and aching hearts there were there. But He is here to-night, although
+we cannot see Him with the bodily eye, and there is not a sorrow, or
+trouble, or affliction which any of you are enduring but He knows all
+about it; and He is the same to-night as He was when here upon
+earth--the same Jesus, the same Man of compassion.
+
+When He saw that multitude He had compassion on it, and healed their
+sick; and I hope He will heal a great many sin-sick souls here, and
+will bind up a great many broken hearts. And let me say, in the
+opening of this sermon, that there is no heart so bruised and broken
+but the Son of God will have compassion upon you, if you will let Him.
+"He will not break a bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax." He
+came into the world to bring mercy, and joy, and compassion, and love.
+
+If I were an artist I should like to draw some pictures to-night, and
+put before you that great multitude on which He had compassion. And
+then I would draw another painting of that man coming to Him full of
+leprosy, full of it from head to foot. There he was, banished from his
+home, banished from his friends, and he comes to Jesus with his sad
+and miserable story. And now, my friends, let us make
+
+THE BIBLE STORIES REAL,
+
+for that is what they are. Think of that man. Think how much he had
+suffered. I don't know how many years he had been away from his wife
+and children and home; but there he was. He had put on a strange and
+particular garb, so that anybody coming near him might know that he
+was unclean. And when he saw any one approaching him he had to raise
+the warning cry, "Unclean! unclean! unclean!" Aye, and if the wife of
+his bosom were to come out to tell him that a beloved child was sick
+and dying, he durst not come near her, he was obliged to fly. He might
+hear her voice at a distance, but he could not be there to see his
+child in its last dying moments. He was, as it were, in a living
+sepulchre; it was worse than death. There he was, dying by inches, an
+outcast from everybody and everything, and not a hand put out to
+relieve him. Oh, what a terrible life! Then think of him coming to
+Christ, and when Christ saw him, it says He was moved with compassion.
+He had a heart that beat in sympathy with the poor leper, He had
+compassion on him, and the man came to Him and said, "Lord, if Thou
+wilt, Thou cant make me clean." He knew there was no one to do it but
+the Son of God Himself, and
+
+THE GREAT HEART OF CHRIST
+
+was moved with compassion towards him. Hear the gracious words that
+fell from His lips--"I will; be thou clean!" and the leprosy fled, and
+the man was made whole immediately. Look at him now on his way back
+home to his wife and children and friends! No longer an outcast, no
+longer a loathsome thing, no longer cursed with that terrible leprous
+disease, but going back to his friends rejoicing. Now, my friends, you
+may say you pity a man who was so badly off, but did it ever strike
+you that you are a thousand times worse off? The leprosy of the soul
+is far worse than the leprosy of the body. I would rather a thousand
+times have the body full of leprosy than go down to hell with the soul
+full of sin. A good deal better that this right hand of mine were
+lopped off, that this right foot should decay, and that I should go
+halt and lame and blind all the days of my life, than be banished from
+God by the leprosy of sin. Hear the wailing and the agony and the woe
+that is going up from this earth caused by sin! If there is one poor
+sin-sick soul filled with leprosy here to-night, if you come to Christ
+He will have compassion on you, and say, as He did to that man, "I
+will; be thou clean."
+
+THE DEAD RAISED.
+
+Well, now we come to the next picture that represents Him as moved
+with compassion. Look into that little home. There is a poor widow
+sitting there. Perhaps a few months before she had buried her husband,
+and now she has an only son. How she dotes upon him! She looks to him
+to be her stay and her support and friend in her old age. She loves
+him far better than her own life-blood. But see, at last sickness
+enters the dwelling, and death comes with it, and lays his ice-cold
+hand upon the young man. You can see that widowed mother watching over
+him day and night; but at last those eyes are closed, and that loved
+voice is hushed, she thinks, for ever. She will never see or hear him
+more after he is buried out of her sight. And so the hour comes for
+his burial. Many of you have been in the house of mourning, and have
+been with your friends when they have gone to the grave and looked at
+the loved one for the last time. There is not one here, I dare say,
+who has not lost some beloved one. I never went to a funeral and saw a
+mother take the last look of her child but it has pierced my heart,
+and I could not keep back the tears at such a sight. Well, the mother
+kisses her only son on that poor, icy forehead; it is her last kiss,
+her last look, and now the body is covered up, and they put him on the
+bier and start for the place of burial. She had a great many friends,
+The little town of Nain was moved at the sight of the widow's only son
+being borne away. I see that great crowd as they come pushing out of
+the gates; but over yonder are thirteen men, weary, and dusty, and
+tired, and they have to stand by the wayside to let this great crowd
+pass by, and the Son of God is in this group, and the others with Him
+are His disciples. And He looked upon that scene and saw the mother
+with her broken heart; He saw it bleeding, crushed, and wounded, and
+it touched His heart. Yes, the great heart of the Son of God was moved
+with compassion, and He came up and touched the bier, and said,
+
+"YOUNG MAN, ARISE!"
+
+and the young man came forth. I can see the multitude startled and
+astonished; I can see the widowed mother going back rejoicing with the
+morning rays of the resurrection shining in her heart. Yes, He had
+indeed compassion on her. And there is not a widow in this hall but
+Christ's voice will respond to your trouble and give you peace. Oh,
+dear friends, let me say to you whose hearts are aching, you need a
+friend like Jesus. He is just the friend the widow needs; He is just
+the friend every poor bleeding heart needs; He will have compassion on
+you and will bind up your wounded, bleeding heart if you will only
+come to Him just as you are. He will receive you, without upbraiding
+or chastising, to His loving bosom, and say, "Peace, be still," and
+you can walk in the unclouded sunlight of His love from this night.
+Christ will be worth more to you than all the world besides. He is
+just the friend that all of you need; and I pray God you may every one
+of you know Him from this hour as your Saviour and friend.
+
+THE MAN WHO WAS ROBBED AND SPOILED.
+
+The next picture which I shall show you to illustrate Christ's
+compassion is the man that was going down to Jericho and fell among
+thieves. They had taken away his coat, aye, and if he had a watch they
+would have taken that as well. However, they took his money, and
+stripped him, and left him half dead. Look at him wounded, bleeding,
+dying; and now comes down the road a priest, and he looks upon the
+scene. His heart might have been touched, but he was not moved with
+compassion enough to help the poor man. He might have said, "Poor
+fellow"; but he passed by on the other side and left him. After him
+came down a Levite, and he said, "Poor man"; but he was not moved with
+compassion to help him. Ah, there are a good many like the priest and
+Levite! Perhaps some of you coming down to this hall meet a drunkard
+reeling in the street, and just say, "Poor fellow," or it may be you
+laugh because he stammers out some foolish thing. We are very unlike
+the Son of God. At last a Samaritan came down that way, and he looked
+down on the man and had compassion on him. He got off his beast, and
+took oil and poured it into his wounds, and bound them up, and took
+him out of the ditch, helpless as he was, and placed him on his own
+beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. That good
+Samaritan represents your Christ and mine. He came into the world to
+seek and to save
+
+THAT WHICH WAS LOST.
+
+Young man, have you come to London, and fallen in with bad companions?
+Have they taken you to theatres and vicious places, and left you
+bleeding and wounded? Oh, come to-night to the Son of God, and He will
+have compassion on you, and take you off from the dunghill, and
+transform you, and lift you up into His kingdom, and into the heights
+of His glory, if you will only let Him! I do not care who you are; I
+do not care what your past life may have been. As He said to the poor
+woman caught in adultery, "Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no
+more." He had compassion upon her, and He will have compassion on you.
+That man coming down from Jerusalem to Jericho represents thousands in
+London, and that good Samaritan represents the Son of God. Young man,
+Jesus Christ has set His heart on saving you. Will you receive His
+love and compassion? Do not have such hard thoughts about the Son of
+God. Do not think He has come to condemn you. He has come to save you.
+
+THE PRODIGAL.
+
+But I should like to draw another picture, another scene--that young
+man going away from his home that we read of in the fifteenth chapter
+of Luke; an ungrateful man, an ungrateful wretch as ever one saw. He
+could not wait for his inheritance till his father was dead, he wanted
+his share at once; and so he said to his father, "Give me the goods
+that belong to me," and his good old father gives him the goods, and
+away he goes. I can see him now as he starts on his journey, full of
+pride, boastful and arrogant, going out to see life, off in grand
+style to some foreign country--say, going down to London. How many
+have come down to London, that being the far country to them,
+squandering all their money. Yes, he was a popular man as long as he
+had money. His friends last as long as his money lasts; a very popular
+young man in London, "hail-fellow-well-met" greets him everywhere. He
+always paid the liquor bill and cigars. Yes, he had plenty of friends
+in London. What grand folly! But when his money was gone, where were
+his friends? Oh, you that serve the devil, you have a hard master!
+Well, when the prodigal's money was all gone, of course they laughed
+at him, and called him a fool; and so he was. What a blind, misguided
+young man he was! Just see what he lost. He lost his father's home,
+his table and food, and testimony, and every comfort, and lost his
+work, except what he got down there while feeding those swine. He was
+in an unlawful business. And that's just what
+
+THE BACKSLIDER
+
+is doing; he is in the devil's pay. You are losing your time and
+testimony. No one has any confidence in a backslider; for even the
+world despises such a character. This young man lost his testimony.
+Look at him amongst the swine. At last one in that far country comes
+along, and, taking stock of him, says, "Look at that miserable,
+wretched, dirty, barefooted fellow taking care of swine." "Ah," says
+the prodigal, "don't talk to me like that. Why, my father's a rich
+man, and has got servants better dressed than you are." "Don't tell me
+that," says the other. "If you had such a father as that, I know very
+well he wouldn't own you." And no one would believe him.
+
+HE HAD LOST HIS TESTIMONY.
+
+No one believes a backslider. Let him talk about his enjoyment with
+God, nobody believes it. Oh, poor backslider, I pity you! You had
+better come home again. Well, at last the poor prodigal comes to
+himself, and he says, "I will arise and go to my father," and now he
+starts. Look at him as he goes along, pale and hungry, with his head
+down; his strength is exhausted, and perhaps disease in his frame, and
+so shattered that no one would know him but his father. Love is keen
+to detect its object. The old man has often been longing for his
+return. I can see him many a night up on the house-top looking out to
+catch a glimpse of him. Many a long night he has wrestled with God
+that his prodigal son might come back. Everything he had heard from
+that far country told him his boy was going to ruin as fast as he
+could go. The old man spent much time in prayer for him, and at last
+faith begins to arise, and he says, "I believe God will send back my
+boy"; and one day the old man sees afar off that long-lost boy. He
+does not know him by his dress, but he detected the gait of him, and
+he says to himself, "Yes, that's my boy." I see him now pass down the
+stairs; he rushes along the highway; he is running. Ah! that is just
+like God. Many a time in the Bible God is represented as running; He
+is in great haste to meet the backslider. Yes, the old man is running;
+he sees him afar off, and he has compassion on him. The boy wanted to
+tell him his story what he had done, and where he had been, but the
+old man could not wait to hear him; his heart was filled with
+compassion, and he took him to his loving bosom. The boy wanted to go
+down into the kitchen, but the old man would not let him. No, but he
+bade the servants put shoes on his feet, and a ring on his finger, and
+kill the fatted calf, and make merry. The prodigal has come home, the
+wanderer has returned, and the old man rejoices over the backslider's
+return. Oh, backslider, come home, and there will be joy in your heart
+and in the heart of God. May God bring the backsliders back
+to-night--this very hour. Say as the poor prodigal did, "I will arise
+and go to my father," and on the authority of God I tell you God will
+receive you; He will blot out your sins, and restore you to His love,
+and you shall walk again in the light of His reconciled countenance.
+
+CHRIST WEEPS OVER JERUSALEM.
+
+But look again. He comes to mount Olivet. He is under the shadow of
+the cross. The city bursts upon Him. Yonder is the Temple; He sees it
+in all its grandeur and glory. The people are shouting, Hosanna to the
+Son of David! They are breaking off the palm branches, and taking off
+their garments, and spreading them before Him, still shouting, Hosanna
+to the Son of David! and bowing down before Him. But He forgets it
+all. Yes, even Calvary with all its sorrow He forgets. Gethsemane lay
+there at the foot of the hill; He forgot it too. As He looked upon the
+city which He loved, the great heart of the Son of God was moved with
+compassion, and He cried aloud, "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that
+killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how
+often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen
+gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!"
+
+My friends, look at Him there weeping over Jerusalem. What a wonderful
+city it might have been. How exalted to heaven it was. Oh, if they had
+only known the day of their visitation, and had received instead of
+rejected their king, what a blessing He would have been to them! Oh,
+poor backslider, behold the Lamb of God weeping over you, and crying
+to you to come to Him, and receive shelter and refuge from the storm
+which has yet to sweep over this earth!
+
+LOOK AT POOR PETER,
+
+See what he does. He denied the Lord, and swore he never knew Him. If
+ever He needed sympathy, if ever He needed His disciples round Him, it
+was that night, when they were bringing false witnesses against Him,
+that He might be condemned to death; and there was Peter, one of His
+foremost disciples, swearing he never knew Him. He might have turned
+on Peter and said, "Peter, is it true you don't know me? Is it true
+you have forgotten how I cured and healed your wife's mother when she
+lay at the point of death? Is it true you have forgotten how I raised
+you up when you were sinking in the sea? Is it true, Peter, you forgot
+how you were with me on the mount of transfiguration, when heaven and
+earth came together, and you heard the voice speaking from the clouds?
+Is it true you have forgotten that mountain scene when you wanted to
+build the three tabernacles? Is it true, Peter, you have forgotten
+me?" Yes, thus He might have taunted poor Peter; but instead of that
+He just gave him one look of compassion that broke his heart, and he
+went out and wept bitterly.
+
+THE PERSECUTING SAUL.
+
+Again, look at that bold blasphemer and persecutor who was going to
+stamp out the early Church, and was breathing out threatenings and
+slaughter, when Christ met him on his way to Damascus. It is the same
+Jesus still. Listen, and hear what He says--"Saul, Saul, why
+persecutest thou Me?" Why, He could have smitten him to the earth with
+a look or a breath; but instead of that, the heart of the Son of God
+was moved with compassion, and He cries out, "Saul, Saul, why
+persecutest thou Me?" If there is a persecutor here to-night, I would
+ask you, "Why persecute Jesus?" He loves you, sinner; He loves you,
+persecutor. You never received anything but goodness and kindness and
+love from Him. And Saul cried out, "Who art thou?" And He answered, "I
+am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against
+the pricks." It is hard to fight against such a loving friend, to
+contend against one who loves you as I do; and down comes the proud,
+persecuting Saul, down upon his face, and he cried out, "Lord, what
+wouldst Thou have me to do?" And the Lord told him, and he went and
+did it. May the Lord have compassion upon the infidel, and sceptic,
+and persecutor. Let me ask you, my friend, Is there any reason why you
+should hate Christ, or why your heart should be turned against Him?
+
+I remember a story about a teacher telling the scholars all to follow
+Jesus, and how they might all be missionaries, and go out to work for
+others. And one day one of the smallest came to her and said, "I asked
+such and such a one to come with me, and they said they would like to
+come, but their father was an infidel."
+
+"WHY DON'T YOU LOVE JESUS?"
+
+And the young child wanted to know what an infidel was, and the
+teacher went on to explain to her. And one day, when she was on her
+way to school, this infidel was coming out of the post office with his
+letters in his hand, when the child ran up to him, and said, "Why
+don't you love Jesus?" He thought at first to push her aside, but the
+child pressed it home again, "Why don't you love Jesus?" If it had
+been a man, the infidel would have resented it; but he did not know
+what to do with the child, and with tears in her eyes she asked him
+again, "Oh! please, tell me, why don't you love Jesus?" He went on to
+his office, but he felt as if every letter he opened read, "Why don't
+you love Jesus?" He attempted to write, with the same result; every
+letter seemed to ask him, "Why don't you love Jesus?" and he threw
+down his pen in despair, and went out of his office, but he could not
+get rid of the question; it was asked by a still small voice within,
+and as he walked along it seemed as if the very ground and the very
+heavens whispered to him, "Why don't you love Jesus?" At last he went
+home, and there it seemed as if his own children asked him the
+question, so he said to his wife, "I will go to bed early to-night,"
+thinking to sleep it away; but when he laid his head on the pillow it
+seemed as if the pillow whispered it to him. So he got up about
+midnight, and said, "I can find out where Christ contradicts Himself,
+and I'll search it out and prove Him a liar." Well, the man got up,
+and turned to the Gospel of John, and read on from the beginning until
+he came to the words, "God so loved the world, that He gave His only
+begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but
+have everlasting life." What love! he thought; and at last the old
+infidel's heart was stirred. He could find no reason for not loving
+Jesus, and down he went on his knees and prayed, and before the sun
+rose the old infidel was in the kingdom of God.
+
+I will challenge any one on the face of the earth to find any reason
+for not loving Christ. It is only here on earth men think they have a
+reason for not doing so. In heaven they know Him, and they shout,
+"Worthy is the Lamb that was slain." Oh, sinner, if you knew Him you
+would have no wish to find a reason for not loving Him. He is "the
+chiefest among ten thousand, and altogether lovely." I can imagine a
+good many saying, "I should like very much to become a Christian, and
+I should like to know how I can come to Him, and be saved."
+
+COME TO HIM AS A PERSONAL FRIEND.
+
+For twenty years I have made this a rule. Christ is just as habitually
+near, as personally present to me as any other person living; and when
+I have any troubles, trials, and afflictions, I go to Him with them.
+When I want counsel I go to Him, just as if I could talk face to face
+with Him. Twenty years ago God met me one night and took me to His
+bosom, and I would sooner give up my life to-night than give up
+Christ, or that I should leave Him, or that He should leave me, and
+that I should have no one to bear my burdens, or tell my sorrows to.
+Why, He is worth more than all the world beside; and to-night He will
+have compassion upon you as He had upon me. I tried for weeks to find
+a way to Him, and I just went and laid my burden upon Him, and then He
+revealed Himself to me, and I have ever since found Him a true and
+sympathizing friend, just the friend you need. Go right straight to
+Him. You need not go to this man or that man, to this church or that
+church. "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life."
+
+There is no name so dear to the Americans as that of
+
+ABRAHAM LINCOLN,
+
+and in an audience like this in America you would see the tears
+trickle down many a cheek at his name: he is very dear to us
+Americans. Do you want to know the reason why? I will tell you. He was
+a man of compassion; he was very gentle, and was noted for his heart
+of sympathy for the down-trodden and the poor. No one went to him with
+a tale of sympathy but he had compassion on them, no matter how far
+down they were in the scale of society. He always took an interest in
+the poor. There was a time in our history when we thought he had too
+much compassion. Many of our soldiers did not understand army
+discipline, and a great many were not true to the army regulations.
+They intended to be, but they did not understand them. Many a man
+consequently went wrong, and they were court-martialed and condemned
+to be shot; but Abraham Lincoln would always pardon them; and at
+length the nation rose up against him, and said that he was to
+merciful, and ultimately they got him to give out that if a man was
+court-martialed he must be shot, that there would be no more
+reprieves.
+
+THE SLEEPING SENTINEL.
+
+A few weeks after this, news came that a young soldier had been
+sleeping at his post. He was court-martialed, and condemned to be
+shot. The boy wrote to his mother, "I do not want you to think I do
+not love my country, but it came about in this way: My comrade was
+sick, and I went out on picket for him; and the next night he ought to
+have come, but still being sick I went out for him again, and without
+intending it I fell asleep. I did not intend to be disloyal."
+
+It was a very touching letter, and the mother and father said there is
+no chance, there will be no more reprieves. But there was a little
+girl in that home, and she knew that Abraham Lincoln had a little boy,
+and how he loved that little boy; and she said if Abraham Lincoln knew
+how my father and mother loved my brother he would never allow him to
+be shot, and she took the train to go and plead for her brother; and
+when she got to the President's mansion the difficulty arose how was
+she to get past the sentinel. So she told him her story, and the tears
+ran down his cheeks, and he let her pass. But the next trouble was how
+to get past the secretary and the other officials. However, she
+succeeded in getting, unobstructed, into his private room, and there
+were the senators and ministers busy with State affairs. The President
+saw the child, and called her to him, and said, "My child, what can I
+do for you?" and she told him her story. The big tears rolled down his
+cheeks. He was a father, and his heart was full; he could not stand
+it. He treated the girl with kindness, and then having reprieved the
+boy, gave him thirty days furlough, and sent him home to see his
+mother. His heart was full of compassion.
+
+And, let me tell you, Christ's heart is more full of compassion than
+any man's. You are condemned to die for your sins; but if you come to
+Him He will say, "Loose him, and let him go" (John xi.). He will
+rebuke Satan, and the dead shall live. Go to Him as that little girl
+went to the President, and tell Him all; keep nothing from Him, and He
+will say, "Go in peace."
+
+THE TOUCH OF COMPASSION.
+
+Let me ask the poor backslider, Did you ever feel the touch of the
+hand of Jesus? If so, you will know it again, for there is love in it.
+There is a story told in connection with our war of a mother who
+received a despatch that her boy was mortally wounded. She went down
+to the front, as she knew that those soldiers told to watch the sick
+and wounded could not watch her boy as she would. So she went to the
+doctor, and said, "Would you like me to take care of my boy?" The
+doctor said, "We have just let him go to sleep, and if you go to him
+the surprise will be so great it might be dangerous to him. He is in a
+very critical state. I will break the news to him gradually." "But,"
+said the mother, "he may never wake up. I should so dearly like to see
+him." Oh, how she longed to see him! and finally the doctor said, "You
+can see him, but if you wake him up and he dies, it will be your
+fault." "Well," she said, "I will not wake him up if I may only go by
+his dying cot and see him." Well, she went to the side of the cot. Her
+eyes had longed to see him; and as she gazed upon him she could not
+keep her hand off that pallid forehead, and she laid it gently there.
+There was love and sympathy in that hand, and the moment the
+slumbering boy felt it, he said, "Oh, mother, have you come?" He knew
+there was sympathy and affection in the touch of that hand. And if
+you, oh, sinner, will let Jesus reach out His hand and touch your
+heart, you, too, will find there is sympathy and love in it. That
+every lost soul here may be saved, and come to the arms of our blessed
+Saviour, is the prayer of my heart!
+
+ Jesus, my Saviour, to Bethlehem come,
+ Born in a manger to sorrow and shame;
+ Oh it was wonderful blest be His name,
+ Seeking for me, for me.
+ Jesus, my Saviour, on Calvary's tree,
+ Paid my great debt, and my soul He set free;
+ Oh, it was wonderful, how could it be!
+ Dying for me, for me.
+
+
+
+THE NEW BIRTH
+
+"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."--John
+iii. 3
+
+Much less inherit it. He can't even get a glimpse of the kingdom of
+God except he be born again. I believe this is the most important
+subject that will ever come before us in this world. I don't believe
+there is any truth in the whole Bible so important as the truth
+brought out in the third chapter of the Gospel of John.
+
+It is the A B C of God's alphabet. If a man is unsound on
+regeneration, he is unsound on everything. That is really the
+foundation-stone; and he must get the foundation right. If he don't,
+what is the good of trying to build a house? Now, Christ says plainly,
+"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." But
+although regeneration or the new birth is taught so plainly in the
+third chapter of John, I don't believe there is any truth in the whole
+Bible that there is such great darkness about as this great truth.
+There are a great many like the man that saw men as trees walking.
+Many Christians do not seem to be clear about this new birth.
+
+BORN A CHRISTIAN.
+
+Only this afternoon, as I was in the inquiry-room, a person came in,
+and I said, "Are you a Christian?" "Why," she says, "of course I am."
+"Well," I said, "how long have you been one?" "Oh, sir, I was born
+one!" "Oh! indeed, then I am very glad to take you by the hand; I
+congratulate you; you are the first woman I ever met who was born a
+Christian; you are more fortunate than others; they are born children
+of Adam." She hesitated a little, and then tried to make out that,
+because she was born in England, she was a Christian. There are many
+who have the idea, that because they are born in a Christian country,
+they have been born of the Spirit. Now, in this third chapter of John,
+the new birth is brought out so plain, that if any one will read it
+carefully and prayerfully, I think his eyes will soon be opened. That
+which is born of the flesh is flesh; it remains flesh; and that which
+is born of the Spirit is spirit, and remains spirit. So, when a man is
+born of God, he has God's nature. When a man is born of his parents,
+he receives their nature, and they received the nature of their
+parents, and you can trace it back to Adam. But when a man is born of
+God, or born from above, or born of the Spirit--that is the way the
+Holy Ghost puts it in that third verse--he receives God's nature, and
+then it is he leaves the life of the flesh for the life of the spirit.
+
+Before I go on I want to say one thing, and that is, what this new
+birth, or being born of the Spirit, is not. A great many think they
+have been born again because they go to church. A great many say, "Oh,
+yes, I am a Christian; I go to church every Sabbath!" Let me say here
+that there is no one that goes to church so regularly in all London as
+Satan. He is always there before the minister, and he is the last one
+out of the church. There is not a church in London, or a chapel, but
+that he is a regular attendant of it. The idea that he is only down in
+the slums and lanes and alleys of London is a false idea. He is
+wherever the Word is preached; it is his business to be there, and
+catch away the seed. He is here to-night. Some of you may go to sleep,
+but he won't. Some of you may not listen to the sermon, but he will.
+He will be watching, and when the seed is just entering into some
+heart he will go and catch it away.
+
+A CHRISTIAN BECAUSE BAPTIZED.
+
+Another class say, "Oh, yes, I am a Christian, because I was
+baptized." Now, I want to say here that baptism is one thing, and
+being born again is another. Because a person is baptized, you cannot
+say that that is the new birth. Would you call that being born from
+above? You cannot baptize a man into the kingdom of God. Now, bear
+that in mind. If I could save men by baptizing them, you would not
+catch me preaching. I would get water and baptize them; that would be
+the quickest way. It would be no use to be praying and pleading for
+men to flee from the wrath of God. But you can never get them into the
+kingdom of God by baptism. Baptism is all right in its place. I am not
+here crying down church ordinances; I am talking about the new birth:
+and there are a great many, I believe, being deceived on this one
+point, that because they have been baptized at some time in their life
+they have become Christians. But that is not the new birth; that is
+not being born from above and of the Spirit. Do not let Satan deceive
+you, my friends, on that point, for it is a very important truth; and
+we want to have every one here to understand, and I hope the Spirit of
+God will make plain the difference between baptism and regeneration,
+or being born of the Spirit.
+
+JOINING THE CHURCH.
+
+There is another class that say, "Oh, yes, I became a Christian when I
+joined the church." That is not being born again. What has that to do
+with the new birth, being united with the church on earth? There are a
+great many united with the church who are on their way to death and
+ruin. A great many have no hope of eternal life who are church
+members. One of the twelve Christ chose to follow Him turned out a
+hypocrite and a traitor; he was not loyal to Christ at heart. My
+friends, don't build your hope of heaven upon some profession of your
+faith, but bear in mind you must be born of God. Now just let me stop
+a minute, and you think, and ask yourselves this question, "Have I
+been born again?" It is the most solemn question that will ever come
+before you down here, "Have I been born from above? Have I been born
+of the Spirit?" It is not making some new resolutions. You have made
+enough of them. I never met any one who had not made some good
+resolutions in their life. It is not trying to do good. A great many
+say, "I try to do the best I can, and I think it will come out all
+right." What is that to do with the new birth and the new creation?
+God does not promise salvation to him that tries to do the best he
+can, but to him that believeth, or that is born of the Spirit; for
+"except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."
+
+THE NEW BIRTH INSTANTANEOUS.
+
+Now, I believe this new birth is instantaneous. I have met a great
+many people who cannot tell the day or the hour of their conversion;
+but there must have been a time when they passed from death unto
+life--when they were born of the Spirit. There must have been a time
+when their names were written in the Book of Life. They may not be
+conscious of the day, or the hour, or the week, or the month, or the
+year; but, my friends, I beg of you to be sure that you have been born
+of the Spirit. Don't be deceived upon this one truth, because Christ
+Himself says, "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom
+of God."
+
+THE FLESH CANNOT SERVE GOD.
+
+As I said before, when I was born of my parents I received their
+nature, I received the nature of the flesh; and I cannot serve God in
+the flesh. "God is a Spirit, and they that worship Him must worship
+Him in spirit and in truth." And before a man can worship God he must
+be born of God; he must be born of the Spirit. Then with this new
+birth, with this new life, he can serve God; then the yoke is easy,
+and the burden is light. A man may as well try to fly to the moon as
+to serve God before he has been born of the Spirit; it is utterly
+impossible. The natural man is at enmity against God; his natural
+heart is at war with God; it always has been, and it always will be.
+And not only that, but you cannot make it better. God never mends, He
+creates anew; therefore don't be trying to patch up that old Adam
+nature. God says, "It shall never come into my presence." Therefore
+God has just set it aside. But He tells us how we are to come into His
+presence, and how we are to get into His kingdom. This is worthy to be
+borne in mind. You cannot educate men into it. That is what the world
+is trying to do. But he that climbeth up by some other way than the
+Lord's way, the same is a thief and a robber. You had better be born
+into it in God's way.
+
+We have a law in America that no man shall be President of the United
+States that has not been born on American soil. We have a great many
+Englishmen come to America, and a great many men from all parts of the
+world, and yet I have never heard one complain of that law. They say
+America has the right to say who shall be President. I come here to
+your country, and I do not complain because you have a Queen to reign
+over you. What right have I to complain? Has not England a right to
+say who shall rule it, and who shall be its Queen? Foreigners have no
+right to interfere. And I would like to ask you this question, Has not
+God a right to say who shall come into His kingdom, and how we shall
+come? Now, my friend, God tells us here we are to come into His
+kingdom by the new birth. We must be born from above, born of the
+Spirit, and then we get a nature that goes out towards God. If you
+take a drunken man, and put him on the very pavement of heaven, he
+will not be happy there. The drunkard doesn't want heaven. What is he
+to do there? He has no whisky to drink there, and he has none of his
+old companions. What is he to do? He would say, "This is hell to me. I
+don't want to stay here." A man that cannot spend one Sabbath on earth
+among God's people, what is he to do with that eternal Sabbath, with
+those that have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of
+the Lamb? A man must have a spiritual nature before he wants to go to
+heaven. Heaven cannot have any attractions to a man until he is born
+of the Spirit.
+
+THE MORAL NEED THE NEW BIRTH.
+
+Now let us go back to the man to whom Christ said these words. I often
+rejoice He didn't say this to the woman at the well, nor to Mary
+Magdalene. If He had said it to them, people would have said, "Oh,
+that poor woman needs to be converted; but I am a moralist; I don't
+need to be converted. Regeneration will do for harlots, thieves, and
+drunkards, but we moralists do not need it." But who did Christ say it
+to? He said it to Nicodemus. Who was he? He belonged to the house of
+bishops. Nicodemus stood very high; he was one of the church
+dignitaries; he stood as high as any man in Jerusalem, except the high
+priest himself. He belonged to the seventy rulers of the Jews; he was
+a doctor of divinity, and taught the law. There is not one word of
+Scripture against him; he was a man that stood out before the whole
+nation as of pure and spotless character. What does Christ say to him?
+"Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." I can
+see a scowl on his forehead. He says, "What do you mean by being born
+again--born from above, born of the Spirit? Now I am old, can I a
+second time enter my mother's womb, and be born again?" Jesus saith,
+"Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of
+the Spirit, he cannot see the kingdom of God." He didn't take back
+what He had said, but He repeated it. I can imagine Nicodemus was like
+tens of thousands of men in London to-day. The moment you talk to them
+about regeneration or conversion, there is a scowl on their forehead.
+They say, "I don't understand it." Of course, the natural man doesn't
+understand spiritual things. It is a matter of revelation. A great
+many men try to investigate and find out God. Suppose you spend a
+little of your time in asking God to reveal Himself to you.
+
+REASON CANNOT UNDERSTAND THIS NEW BIRTH.
+
+I heard some time ago of some commercial travellers who went to hear a
+man preach. They came back to the hotel, and were sitting in the
+smoking-room talking, and they said the minister did not appeal to
+their reason, and they would not believe anything they could not
+reason out. There was an old man sitting there listening, and he said
+to them, "You say you won't believe anything you can't reason out?"
+"No, we won't." The old man said, "As I was coming in the train
+yesterday, I noticed some sheep, and cattle, and swine, and geese, all
+eating grass. Now, can you tell me by what process that same grass was
+turned into feathers, hair, bristles, and wool?" "Well, no, we can't
+just tell you that." "Do you believe it is a fact?" "Oh, yes, it is a
+fact." "I thought you said you would not believe anything you could
+not reason out?" "Well, we can't help believing that; that is a fact
+we see before our eyes." "Well," said the old man, "I can't help but
+believe in regeneration and a man being converted, although I cannot
+explain how God converted him."
+
+CHRIST'S ILLUSTRATION.
+
+Now, the illustration which Christ used to Nicodemus was the wind.
+"The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound
+thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, nor whither it goeth."
+Now, you cannot see the Spirit of God work in this audience; but I
+hope and pray He may be working now in the hearts of many, convincing
+them of sin! Do you believe more than ever that you are a sinner?
+Well, that is the work of the Holy Ghost. The devil never told you you
+are a sinner; he tries to make you believe that you are good enough.
+If you believe to-night that you have sinned against God, that is the
+work of the Holy Ghost. He is here at work. We cannot see Him, but
+there are a great many who know He is here. Suppose I should say, "I
+don't believe in the wind, and that it must be all imagination; I have
+lived thirty-seven years, and have never seen the wind. It is folly
+for men to talk about the wind." I can just imagine that boy there
+saying, "Why, I know more than that man; I know there is wind, for it
+blew my hat off this very day into the mud, and I have often felt it
+blowing in my face." My friends, you have never felt the wind more
+than I have felt the Spirit of God. You have never seen the effects of
+the wind more than I have seen the effects of the Spirit of God, and
+of the working of the Holy Ghost, and there are hundreds of witnesses
+here who would testify the same thing. Yet this invisible power does
+its work in creation, and the mighty invisible power of God does its
+work effectively in the spiritual sphere.
+
+New life in Christ means the breaking of old fetters.
+
+GOD CAN CHANGE THE DRUNKARD.
+
+It may be that I am talking now to some poor drunkard here. When he
+comes into his house his children listen, and hear by the footfall
+that their father is coming home drunk, and the little things run away
+and hide from him as if he was some horrid demon. His wife begins to
+tremble. Many a time has that great, strong arm been brought down on
+her weak, defenceless body. Many a day has she carried about marks
+from that man's violence. He ought to be her protector, support, and
+stay; but he has become her tormentor. His home is like hell upon
+earth; there is no joy there. There may be one such here to-night who
+hears the good news that he can be born again, and receive a nature
+from heaven, and receive the Spirit of God. God can give him power to
+hurl the infernal cup from him. God will give him grace to trample
+Satan under his feet, and the drunkard will then become a sober man.
+Go to that house three months hence, and you find it neat and clean.
+As you draw near that home you hear singing; not the song of the
+drunkard, that is gone, all things have become new. He has been born
+of God, and is singing one of the songs of Zion:
+
+ "Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
+ Let me hide myself in Thee."
+
+Or perhaps he is singing that good old hymn that his mother taught him
+when he was a little boy:
+
+ "There is a fountain filled with blood,
+ Drawn from Immanuel's veins;
+ And sinners plunged beneath that flood
+ Lose all their guilty stains."
+
+He has become a child of God, an heir of heaven. His children are
+climbing up his knee, and he has his arms round their necks. That dark
+home is now changed into a little Bethel on earth. God dwells there
+now. Yes; God has done all that, and that is regeneration.
+
+THE WORTH OF GOOD RESOLVES.
+
+Then some of you may have been saying, "I wish Mr. Moody would tell us
+how we are to become Christians, for he says that we cannot be
+Christians by trying to do good and by making new resolutions." Many a
+time you have been at a meeting like this, and have resolved to turn
+over a new leaf, and you may now form another good resolution. If you
+do, you will break it. What are you going to do? If it is a new birth
+you are to have, you cannot create life. Can you bring life to the
+dead? All the wise men in London cannot do it. God alone is the author
+of life; and if you have the new birth, it must be God's work. When
+the Jubilee Singers were in the North of England my family went to see
+them, and my little boy asked why they didn't wash the black off their
+faces. I told him it was because they were born black. The Ethiopian
+cannot change his skin, nor the leopard his spots. You cannot save
+yourself. There is a man dying--can you put new life into him? Or can
+you raise up a dead body by saying, "Young man, arise"? That is the
+work of God. Your souls are dead in trespasses and sins, and only the
+Lord Jesus Christ can speak life.
+
+THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCE.
+
+I imagine some of you will say, "Haven't I anything to do?" Well, you
+haven't. Salvation has been worked out for you by another. Many go all
+round the world in search of honour or possessions. Salvation is worth
+thousands of times more than any thing earth can produce; but you
+don't get it that way. God has but one price for salvation. Do you
+want to know what it is? It is without money and without price.
+Rowland Hill said that most auctioneers found they had hard work to
+get people up to their price, but that he had hard work to get people
+down to his. "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is
+eternal life." Who will have it now? I say to you, young man, will you
+have this gift? Suppose I was going over London Bridge, and saw a poor
+miserable beggar, bare-footed, coatless, hatless, with no rags hardly
+to cover his nakedness, and right behind him, only a few yards, there
+was the Prince of Wales with a bag of gold, and the poor beggar was
+running away from him as if he was running away from a demon, and the
+Prince of Wales was hallooing after him, "Oh, beggar, here is a bag of
+gold!" Why, we should say the beggar had gone mad to be running away
+from the Prince of Wales with the bag of gold. Sinner, that is your
+condition. The Prince of Heaven wants to give you eternal life, and
+you are running away from Him.
+
+THE DYING SOLDIER.
+
+Then you say, "If it is not by working in earnest, how am I to be
+saved?" I will tell you; Scripture will tell you--that is better. Take
+the illustration Christ used to Nicodemus; you could not have a
+better. He took him to the remedy: "As Moses lifted up the serpent in
+the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
+whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life"
+(John iii. 14, 15). Now there is the remedy. How am I to be saved? By
+looking to Christ; just by looking. It's very cheap, isn't it? Very
+simple, isn't it? Just look away to the Lamb of God now and be saved.
+What says the great wilderness preacher? "Behold the Lamb of God,
+which taketh away the sin of the world." You might say the whole plan
+of salvation is in two words--Giving; Receiving. God gives; I receive.
+
+I remember, after one of the terrible battles in the American Civil
+War--I was in the army, tending soldiers--and I had just laid down one
+night, past midnight, to get a little rest, when a man came and told
+me that a wounded soldier wanted to see me. I went to the dying man.
+He said, "I wish you to help me to die." I said, "I would help you to
+die if I could. I would take you on my shoulders and carry you into
+the kingdom of God if I could; but I cannot. I can tell you of One who
+can." And I told him of Christ being willing to save him; and how
+Christ left heaven and came into the world to seek and to save that
+which was lost. I just quoted promise after promise, but all was dark,
+and it almost seemed as if the shades of eternal death were gathering
+around his soul. I could not leave him, and at last I thought of this
+third chapter of John, and I said to him, "Look here, I am going to
+read to you now a conversation that Christ had with a man that went to
+Him when he was in your state of mind, and inquired what he was to do
+to be saved." I just read that conversation to the dying man, and he
+lay there with his eves rivetted upon me, and every word seemed to be
+going home to his heart, which was open to receive the truth. When I
+came to the verse where it says, "As Moses lifted up the serpent in
+the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that
+whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal
+life"--the dying man cried, "Stop, sir. Is that there?" "Yes, it is
+all here." Then he said, "Won't you please read it to me again?" I
+read it the second time. The dying man brought his hands together, and
+he said, "Bless God for that. Won't you please read it to me again?" I
+read through the whole chapter, but long before the end of it he had
+closed his eyes. He seemed to lose all interest in the rest of the
+chapter, and when I got through it his arms were folded on his breast,
+he had a sweet smile on his face; remorse and despair had fled away.
+His lips were quivering, and I leant over him, and heard him faintly
+whisper from his dying lips, "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the
+wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever
+believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life." He opened
+his eyes, and fixed his calm, deathly look on me, and he said, "Oh,
+that is enough; that is all I want"; and in a few hours he pillowed
+his dying head upon the truth of those two verses, and rode away on
+one of the Saviour's chariots, and took his seat in the kingdom of
+God.
+
+Oh, sinner, you can be saved now if you will! Look and live. May God
+help every lost one here to look on the Lamb of God, which taketh away
+the sin of the world.
+
+
+
+THE BLOOD
+
+"And almost all things are by the law purged with blood, and without
+the shedding of blood is no remission."--Heb. ix. 22.
+
+No man can give a satisfactory reason for the hope that is in him if
+he is a stranger to the "Blood." At the very commencement of the Bible
+we find reference made to the subject in Genesis iii. 21: "Unto Adam
+also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed
+them." In this verse we get the first glimpse of blood. Certainly God
+could not have clothed Adam and Eve with the skins of beasts unless He
+had shed blood. Here, then, we have the innocent suffering for the
+guilty--the doctrine of substitution in the garden of Eden. God dealt
+with Adam in grace before He dealt in judgment. Death came by sin.
+Adam had sinned, and the Lord came down to make the way of escape. God
+came to him as a loving friend, and not to hurl him from the earth.
+Adam could have said to Eve, "Though the Lord has driven us out of the
+garden of Eden, He loves us," for this coat is a token of love.
+
+God put a lamp of promise into Adam's hand before He drove him out;
+for He said, "The seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head."
+Did you ever think what a terrible state of things it would be if man
+was allowed to live for ever in his lost, ruined state? It was from
+love to Adam that God drove him out of Eden, that he should not live
+for ever. God put the cherubim with a flaming sword there. But now
+Christ has taken the sword out of his hand, and opened wide the gate,
+so that we can come in and eat. Adam might have been in Eden ten
+thousand years, and then be led astray by Satan; but now "our life is
+hid with Christ in God." Man is safer with the second Adam out of Eden
+than with the first Adam in Eden.
+
+Let us next turn to Genesis iv. 4: "And Abel, he also brought of the
+firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had
+respect unto Abel and to his offering." Cain and Abel were brought up
+outside of Eden, and had the same parents, and both received the same
+instruction as to how they were to draw near to God; but
+
+CAIN CAME IN HIS OWN WAY,
+
+while Abel came in the way God commanded. Cain said to himself, "I am
+not going to bring a bleeding lamb. Here is the grain and the
+beautiful fruit that I have raised by my industry; and I'm sure it
+looks better than blood, and I'm not going to bring blood." Now it was
+not that there was any difference between these two men, but it was
+the offering which each brought. One came in the way God had marked
+out, and the other in a way of his own. Now there are a great many
+just like that at the present day. They prefer what is agreeable to
+the eye, as Cain did his beautiful corn and fruit, and they do not
+like the doctrine of
+
+THE BLOOD OF ATONEMENT.
+
+But any religion that makes light of the Blood is the work of the
+devil, even if an angel from heaven came down to preach salvation
+through any other means.
+
+Undoubtedly on the morning of creation God marked out the way a man
+might come to Him; and Abel walked in God's way, and Cain in his own.
+Perhaps Cain could not bear the sight of blood, and so he took that
+which God had cursed and laid it upon the altar.
+
+THERE ARE MANY CAINITES IN THE CHURCH
+
+even now; and some have got into the pulpit, and they preach against
+the doctrine of the Blood, and that we can get to heaven without the
+Blood. From the time Adam went out of Eden there have been Abelites
+and Cainites. The Abelites come by the way of the Blood--the way God
+had marked out for them. The Cainites come by their own way. They
+repudiate the doctrine of the Blood, and say it does not atone for
+sin. But it is better to take God's word than man's opinion.
+
+Again, turn to Genesis viii. 20: "And Noah builded an altar unto the
+Lord; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and
+offered burnt-offerings on the altar." We have thus passed over the
+first two thousand years, and have come to the second dispensation.
+The thought I want to call your attention to is this: The first thing
+Noah did when he got out of the ark was to build an altar and slay the
+animals, thus putting blood between him and his sin. The second
+dispensation is founded upon blood; and these animals were taken
+through the flood in the ark that they might illustrate the
+indispensable necessity of the shedding of blood.
+
+ABRAHAM OFFERING UP ISAAC.
+
+Again, in Genesis xxii. 13, it is written: "And Abraham lifted up his
+eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by
+his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a
+burnt-offering in the stead of his son." The ram was typical, and was
+offered up in the place of Abraham's son. God loved Abraham so much
+that He spared his son; but He so loved the world that He would not
+spare His own Son, but gave Him up freely for us all. It may be that
+from the top of the mountain Abraham saw a glorious sight. He saw
+Christ going up Calvary carrying His cross. He saw that mountain peak
+sprinkled with blood; and he saw that sacrifices were to go on until
+the true Isaac made His appearance and offered Himself for us all.
+Abraham had the altar built, and he was ordered to take his only son,
+and to bind him, and to slay him; and he bound that boy, and
+everything was ready. He took the knife, and was about to slay him,
+because it was the will and command of God. He did not know what it
+meant; but he obeyed.
+
+Would that there were more men like him now, ready to obey God in the
+dark without asking the reason why! The old man took his son, and he
+told him the secret that he had hid from him all the journey--that God
+had told him to offer him up as a sacrifice. And he bound the boy hand
+and foot, and laid him all ready on the altar; and just when he was
+about to stretch forth his hand and slay him, he heard a voice from
+heaven calling to him: "Abraham, Abraham, spare thy son." God was more
+merciful to the son of Abraham than to His own, for He gave Him up
+freely for us all. He opened up to him the curtain of time, and showed
+him Christ coming in the future; and Abraham saw his sins laid on
+Christ and was glad.
+
+THE PASSOVER.
+
+In Exodus xii. 13 we read: "And the blood shall be to you for a token
+on the houses where ye are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over
+you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you." God did not
+say, When I see your good deeds; when I see how you have prayed, and
+wept, and cried. No; but "When I see the blood I will pass over you.
+The blood shall be a token." What was it saved those men? Was it their
+good resolutions or their works? It was the blood. "When I see the
+blood I will pass over you." Very likely when some of the lords, and
+dukes, and great men rode through Goshen, and saw the Israelites
+sprinkling their dwellings, they said they never saw such foolishness,
+and that they were spoiling their houses. They were to sprinkle the
+door-posts and lintels of their houses with the blood, but not the
+threshold. God would not have
+
+THE BLOOD TRAMPLED UPON,
+
+but that is what the world at the present day is doing.
+
+Some preachers speak not of the death of Christ, but His life, because
+it is more pleasing to the natural ear; but the life of Christ may be
+preached for ever and it will not save any man, if His death is left
+out. A live lamb could not have kept death out of the houses of
+Goshen. God did not say that He wanted a live lamb at every door, but
+to have the lintels and door-posts sprinkled with the blood of the
+lamb. People sometimes say, "If I was as good as that minister, that
+preached the gospel for fifty years"; or, "If I was as good as that
+mother, who did so and so for her children"; but if we are behind the
+blood of God's Son, we are just as safe as any Christian that has ever
+walked the face of the earth.
+
+It is not a long life of usefulness that makes men and women
+acceptable to God. We must work for Christ; but we get salvation as a
+gift, and then begin to work because we cannot help it. All the work a
+person does before he becomes converted goes for nothing.
+
+The little child down in Goshen behind the blood of the lamb was just
+as safe as Joshua, or any man in the whole town. The angel of death
+passed by when he saw the blood. The little tiny fly was as safe in
+the ark with Noah as the elephant. It was equally the ark that saved
+the fly and the elephant, and it is
+
+THE BLOOD THAT SAVES
+
+the weakest and the strongest. When death came that night with his
+sword, he entered the palace of the prince, and went into the houses
+of the great and mighty, and they all had to pay tribute to death; for
+the first-born in Egypt was smitten down that night. The only thing
+that kept death out was death itself. The only way that death can be
+met is by death. I have sinned, and must die; or get some one to die
+for me. The great question is--Have you got the token? If death should
+come after any one of us to-night, are we sheltered behind the blood?
+that is the point. It is the blood that atones. Not my good
+resolutions, or prayers, or position in society, or what I have done,
+but what has been done by another. God looks for the token.
+
+Take another illustration. Suppose a man wanted to go from London to
+Liverpool, and he got into a railway carriage, he would soon hear the
+guard running along the platform crying out for tickets. A man might
+be rich or he might be poor, black or white, he might be learned or
+unlearned, that was not what the guard wanted to know--he wanted to
+see the tickets; for the ticket was the token, and if you have got a
+ticket you pass.
+
+NO DEATH WHERE THE BLOOD WAS.
+
+The Egyptians looked at the Israelites killing a lamb and sprinkling
+the blood on the door-posts no doubt as a very foolish proceeding, but
+not one house in the city, upon the doorposts and lintels of which the
+blood was not sprinkled, escaped; no matter who were the inhabitants,
+rich or poor, that night there was no difference. There was a wail
+heard in every habitation, from the palace to the meanest hovel where
+the blood _had not_ been sprinkled, but where it _had_ been sprinkled
+death was kept out. That showed clearly the truth, that without the
+shedding of blood there is no remission. Let no man or woman be guilty
+of laughing at this doctrine, that "the blood of Jesus Christ, His
+Son, cleanseth us from all sin."
+
+In the eleventh verse of the same chapter we read, "And thus shall ye
+eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your
+staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord's
+passover." Why you have not got more power is because you don't feed
+on the Lamb; and this is why there are so many weak Christians. The
+Lamb not only atones for our sins, but we are to feed upon the Lamb.
+We have got a wilderness journey before us, as the children of Israel
+had. After we are saved we are to feed upon Christ; He is the true
+bread from heaven. If I don't feed my soul with the true bread from
+heaven I am sickly, and have not power to go and work for Christ; and
+that is the reason, I believe, why so few in the Church have power.
+Some people think if they get one glimpse of Christ that is enough.
+
+Some think much of their dinner; why should not God's children think a
+good deal of
+
+THEIR SPIRITUAL FOOD?
+
+We should no more think of laying in spiritual food to last for ten
+years than we should bodily food. A good many people are living on
+stale manna. A man in Ireland said to his boy, "I want you to eat two
+breakfasts. Do you know why?" The boy said he understood one was for
+his body and the other for his soul. All Christians should similarly
+take two breakfasts, for the soul and for the body.
+
+The Passover was to be to the Jews the beginning of months. "This
+month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first
+month of the year to you" (Exodus xii. 2). All the 400 years that they
+had been in bondage went for naught, because this was the first month
+of the year to them. And in like manner throughout all the years that
+we have served the devil, and all the time that we have been in Egypt,
+whatever good we may have done in this world is to be reckoned as
+naught. Everything dates back to the Passover night--to the time the
+blood was put upon the door-posts. All the time we are serving the
+world goes for naught. If you have not come to Calvary you are losing
+time. Everything you do on the wrong side of the cross counts for
+naught; the first thing is to be saved by faith in Christ, and then we
+commence our pilgrimage to heaven. We don't start, as some people
+suppose, from the cradle to heaven. We start from the cross. We have
+got a fallen nature that is taking us hellward. We must be born of the
+Spirit, and
+
+SHELTERED BY THE BLOOD,
+
+and then we become pilgrims for heaven.
+
+Each man was to take a lamb for his house. "And if the household be
+too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house
+take it according to the number of the souls; every man according to
+his eating shall make your count for the lamb." The lamb was not too
+little for a household, but the household might be too little for the
+lamb. Christ was enough for every household, enough and to spare, and
+we ought to pray that salvation may come to every member of our
+households.
+
+Let us next turn to Exodus xxix. 16: "And thou shalt slay the ram, and
+thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the
+altar." Even Aaron could not come to God until he sprinkled blood
+round about the altar; and when the high priest went into the holy of
+holies, he had to take blood with him. From the time when Adam fell
+there has been no other way by which a man can approach God than by
+the blood. You cannot have an audience of God until you come by that
+appointed way. So it has been for 6000 years. When Adam fell in Eden
+he broke the golden chain that linked humanity to the throne of God,
+but Christ came and made atonement for that fall.
+
+Again, observe in Leviticus viii. 23: "And he slew it; and Moses took
+of the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear, and
+upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right
+foot." I used to read a passage like this, and say it seemed absurd. I
+think I understand it now. The blood _upon the ear_ means that we are
+to hear the voice of God. The unconverted man does not understand the
+voice of God; and we are told that when the voice of God was heard,
+the uncircumcised said that it thundered. They did not know the
+difference between God's voice and thunder. Without the blood we
+cannot hear the voice of God and understand it. A man must be
+sheltered behind the blood before he can hear God's voice.
+
+The blood _upon the hand_ signifies that a man may
+
+WORK FOR GOD.
+
+You cannot work for God until you are sheltered behind the blood; and
+until you are sheltered it all stands for naught. You may build
+churches, endow colleges, pay ministers and missionaries; but it all
+goes for naught until you are sheltered behind the blood. Don't let
+any one deceive you on this point. Don't let Satan deceive you by
+telling you that you can get to heaven by some other way. They asked
+Christ, "What must we do that we may work the works of God?" Perhaps
+these men had got their pockets full of money, and were ready and
+willing to build churches. Christ told them that the work of God was
+that they should believe in His Son. But they were not willing to do
+such a small thing; they would rather do some greater thing; but that
+was not what was wanted. You cannot do anything to please God until
+you believe.
+
+"Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice." People may work day and
+night, and even work themselves to death; but they never will do right
+until they do what God requires them to do.
+
+The blood _on the toe_ of the right foot was to show that Aaron was to
+walk with God. When Adam fell, communion with God was broken. Before
+he had walked with God; but the moment he sinned he fell out of
+communion with Him; and from that time to this God has been trying to
+get man back into communion. God is full of truth and justice. His
+justice must be met; and after that has been met He is satisfied. God
+never walked with men until He put them behind the blood at Goshen.
+What could stand before them then? They passed through the Red Sea,
+and God said to Joshua, "Take this country, and no man shall be able
+to stand before you all the days of your life." In the days of Joshua
+there were whole regiments of giants; but one stripling from the
+Lord's hosts defeated the giant of Gath. If God is with us, the giants
+will be like grasshoppers; but if God is not with us, it will be
+different. I would rather have ten men separated from the world than
+ten thousand nominal Christians who go to the prayer-meeting to-night
+and the ball to-morrow.
+
+In Leviticus xvi. 14 it is said: "He shall take of the blood of the
+bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy-seat eastward;
+and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his
+finger seven times." It seems as if God originally gave Adam a life by
+which he held communion with Him; but on the day that he broke the
+command he lost that communion. And ever since God has been trying to
+get men back into communion with Himself. But how could God be just
+and the justifier of sinners? That is done through the Blood of
+Christ. "The life of the flesh is in the blood." God demands blood to
+atone for sin.
+
+MAN'S LIFE WAS FORFEITED,
+
+and he had to die, or pay the wages of death. He could not pay the
+penalty and live; so he wanted a substitute. Every man had sinned, and
+could not be a substitute for his fellow; but Christ was sinless, and
+could become the substitute for man; and He has become that
+substitute, because He has died in the room and stead of man to
+satisfy the law. Then the question for each and every one to answer
+is, whether they will love Him and serve Him who has died to redeem
+them by His precious Blood.
+
+In Leviticus xvii. 11, we read: "For the life of the flesh is in the
+blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement
+for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the
+soul." There may be some who are saying, Why does God demand blood?
+Some one said to me: "I detest your God; He demands blood. I don't
+believe in such a God; for my God is merciful to all." I want to say,
+My God is full of mercy! But don't be so blind as to believe that God
+is not just, and that He has not got a government. Suppose Queen
+Victoria didn't like any man to be deprived of his liberty, and she
+threw all her prisons open, and was so merciful that she could not
+bear any one to suffer for guilt, how long would she hold the sceptre?
+how long would she rule this empire? Not twenty-four hours. Those very
+men who cry out about God being merciful would say: "We don't want
+such a Queen."
+
+GOD IS JUST.
+
+God is merciful, but He will not take an unredeemed sinner into
+heaven. If He did, the redeemed would plant the banner of indignant
+remonstrance round the throne, and there would be a revolt in heaven.
+God said to Adam, On the day thou sinnest thou shalt surely die. Sin
+entered, and brought death into the world. God's word must be kept. I
+must either die, or get somebody to die for me; and in the fulness of
+time Christ comes forward to die for the sinner. He was without sin;
+but if He had committed one sin, He would have had to die for His own
+sin. The life of the flesh is in the blood; and it is not blood He
+demands really; it is life, and life has been forfeited. We have
+sinned, and death must come, or justice must take its course. Glory to
+God in the highest because He sent His Son, born of a woman, to take
+our nature and die in our stead, tasting death for every man. You take
+this blood out of this body of mine, and life is gone.
+
+GOD DEMANDS BLOOD.
+
+He demands life. Man has sinned; therefore life must be forfeited, and
+I must die, or find somebody to die for me. My friends, I have only
+just touched this subject. If you read your Bibles carefully you will
+find the scarlet thread running through the Bible. It commenced in
+Eden and flows on to Revelation. I cannot find anything to tell me the
+way to heaven
+
+BUT BY THE BLOOD.
+
+This book (holding up the Bible) wouldn't be worth carrying home if
+you take the scarlet thread out of it; and it doesn't teach anything
+else; for the blood commences in Genesis, and goes on to Revelation.
+That is what this book is written for. It tells its own story; and if
+a man should come and preach another gospel, don't you believe him. If
+an angel should come and preach anything else, don't believe it. Don't
+trifle with the subject of the Blood. In your dying hour you would
+give more to be sheltered behind this Blood than for all the world.
+
+A MOTHER'S LOVE.
+
+In the time of the Californian gold fever a man went to the diggings,
+and left his wife to follow him some time afterwards. While on her
+voyage with her little boy, the vessel caught fire; and as there was a
+powder-magazine on board, the captain knew when the flames reached it
+the ship would be blown up. The fire could not be got under, so they
+took to the life-boats; but there was not room for all. As the last
+boat pushed off, the mother and boy stood on the deck. One of the
+sailors said there was room for another. What did the mother do? She
+decided to perish herself in order to save her boy. She dropped him
+into the boat, and with a mother's last look, said: "If you should
+live to see your father, tell him that I died in your place." Do you
+think when that boy grew up he could fail to love that mother who died
+to save him? My friends, this is a faint type of what Christ has done
+for you and me. He died for our sins. He left heaven for that purpose.
+Will you go away saying, I see no beauty in Him. May God break every
+heart here! You will need Him when you come to cross the swelling of
+Jordan. You will need Him when you go up to the bar of God. God forbid
+that when death comes it should find you without Christ, and without
+God, and without hope!
+
+Not only is the vitally important subject of the "Blood of Christ"
+referred to frequently in the Old Testament, but likewise in many
+places in the New Testament.
+
+Let us turn to the second chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and
+verses 22-26, "Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and
+foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have
+crucified and slain." What is this but the bloodshedding and death of
+Christ? Read also Acts iv. 10; v. 28; vii. 52; viii. 32; x. 39; xvii.
+3; xviii. 21; Hebrews ix. 22; 1 Peter i. 19; and many other passages
+will be found if the word _Blood_ is referred to in a Concordance.
+
+REDEMPTION.
+
+A friend of mine was in Ireland, and saw a little Irish boy who had
+caught a sparrow, and the poor little bird was trembling and panting
+in his hand, from which it wanted to get away. It was evidently very
+much affrighted. The gentleman told the boy to let it go, as the bird
+could not do him any good; but the boy said he would not let it
+escape, for he had been chasing it for three hours before he could
+catch it. The gentleman then offered to buy the bird, and the boy
+agreed to a price, which was paid. He took the poor bird and held it
+out on his palm, where it sat for a time, scarcely able to realise the
+fact that it had got its liberty; but at last it flew away, chirping,
+as if to say to the gentleman, "You have redeemed me."
+
+That is an illustration of what is meant by redemption. Satan is
+stronger than any man upon earth, and there is no match for him but
+Christ. The lion of Calvary--the lion of the tribe of Judah--He is
+stronger than the lion of hell. When Christ on Calvary said, "It is
+finished!" it was the shout of the conqueror. He came to redeem the
+world by His death.
+
+Once when I was re-visiting my native village I was going to a
+neighbouring town to preach, and saw a young man coming from a house
+in a carriage, in which was seated an old woman. I felt interested in
+them, and asked my companion who they were. I was told to look at the
+adjoining meadow and pasture, and great barns that were on the farm,
+as well as a good house. "Well," said my companion, "that young man's
+father drank that all up, and left his wife in the poorhouse. The
+young man went away and worked until he had got money enough to redeem
+that farm, and now it is his own, and he is taking his mother to
+church." That is another illustration of redemption.
+
+In the first Adam we have lost all, but the second Adam has redeemed
+everything by His death. A friend of mine who was in Paris went to a
+great meeting of Jews, at which one of the leading men presided, and
+that man said the Jews had the honour of killing the Christian's God;
+and those Jews stamped and applauded at the statement. They were proud
+of the act, and cried out, "His blood be upon us, and upon our
+children," and that imprecation has been literally fulfilled in their
+history. Now His blood either cries for our peace and salvation or for
+our condemnation.
+
+PEACE.
+
+In Colossians i. 20 it is written, "Having made peace through the
+blood of the cross, by Him to reconcile all things to Himself; by Him,
+I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven." That is
+what the blood of the cross does, it brings peace. In Romans v. it is
+written, "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God
+through our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom also we have access by faith
+into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of
+God." In this three things are stated: there is _justification_ for
+the past as well as peace. As the believer looks back to Calvary, the
+blood speaks peace and pardon for guilt. Then there is _grace_ for the
+present, and _glory_ for the future.
+
+In John xix. 34 it is written, "But one of the soldiers with a spear
+pierced His side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water." There
+is a striking fact intimated in this verse. The spear that went into
+the side of the Son of God was the crowning act of sin, the
+culminating crime of earth and hell. I don't see how they could have
+done a more cruel thing than that. What act could have been more black
+and hellish? And the blood came out and covered the spear, and a
+fountain was thus opened in the house of David for sin. The blood
+touched the Roman spear, and it was not long before the Roman
+government became at least nominally Christian. The blood ran down
+from His side upon the earth, and this earth has been redeemed by Him;
+for He will have the world by and by. He is
+
+THE TRUE SOVEREIGN,
+
+and He will ere long cast out the prince of darkness, and sway His
+sceptre from end to end of this earth. A little longer, and He will
+personally return and set up His millennial kingdom and reign over
+this earth. He has redeemed the earth by His blood, and He will have
+all He has redeemed.
+
+ONENESS IN CHRIST.
+
+Has the Blood touched you? The blood of Christ makes us one, brings us
+into the family of God, and enables us to cry, "Abba, Father." At the
+time of the American war, during the days of slavery in America, when
+there was much political strife and strong prejudice against the black
+men, especially by Irishmen, I heard a preacher say, that when he came
+to the cross for salvation he seemed to find a poor negro on one side
+and an Irishman on the other side, and the blood came trickling down
+upon them and made them one. There may be strife in the world, but
+those whom Christ has redeemed He has made one family. We are blood
+relatives.
+
+When I go before an audience, there is hardly a person I have seen
+before; but as I begin to talk about the King their eyes light up, and
+I see they are kinsmen, they are blood relatives, and in a short time
+I become attached to them. A man may go into a town a perfect
+stranger, but as soon as he finds out those who love God, they will be
+one. I wish Christians had more of this oneness. I hope the time will
+soon come when sectarian walls will be broken down, and people will
+not want to ask whether you belong to the Established, Wesleyan, or
+Baptist Churches. If washed in the blood, we are blood relatives. I
+believe
+
+GOD WILL JUDGE THE WORLD BY THE BLOOD.
+
+"What have you done with that blood?" will be the great question in
+that day. If we make light of it, and send back an insulting message,
+saying we don't stand in need of it, we shall stand speechless before
+God's tribunal. If we make light of that blood, what is going to
+become of our souls?
+
+JUSTIFICATION.
+
+The only way a man can be brought within the family of God is by the
+blood, as it is said in Romans iii. 24, "Being justified freely by His
+grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus"; and again in
+Romans v. 9, "Much more then, being now _justified by His blood_, we
+shall be saved from wrath through Him." Justified from all things from
+which we could not be by the law of Moses. When God looks into His
+ledger, there is nothing found against the man who is washed in the
+blood. One plunge in the crimson fountain, and the sinner is justified
+in the sight of God. Christ was raised from the grave for the
+justification of all who put their trust in Him, and such are not only
+pardoned men but justified men. Justification is more than pardon. It
+is said of an emperor of Russia that he sent on one occasion for two
+noblemen who were charged with some conspiracy, and one he found to be
+perfectly innocent, so he sent him home justified; but the other was
+proved guilty, but was pardoned. They both returned home, but ever
+afterwards would stand very differently in the estimation of their
+sovereign and neighbours. From that may be seen the difference between
+pardon and justification.
+
+CONFIDENCE.
+
+When a man is justified he can go through the world with his head
+erect. Satan may come to him, and say, "You are a sinner"; but the
+reply would be, "I know that, but God has forgiven me through Christ";
+as it is written in Revelation i. 5, "And from Jesus Christ, who is
+the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the
+prince of the kings of the earth. Unto Him that loved us, and washed
+us in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God the
+Father; to Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever."
+
+Many people try to come to Christ, but think they cannot come unless
+they first become good. But He loves all Christians even before their
+sins are washed away. He loves them, and then washes them in His own
+blood. It is wonderful love! To think that He loves them first and
+then washes them in His blood from their sins! There is no devil in
+hell that can pluck them out of His hand. They are perfectly safe; for
+they are washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+
+NO REMISSION WITHOUT BLOOD.
+
+It is said in Hebrews ix. 22, "And almost all things are by the law
+purged with blood; and without shedding of blood there is no
+remission." It is utterly impossible that a man can be saved who makes
+light of the blood. There is no other name under heaven whereby we can
+be saved than the name of Christ Jesus. Are we willing to receive what
+Christ has already done? The salvation of those who trust in Him was
+already worked out when He said upon the cross, "It is finished."
+
+In Matthew xxvi. 28 we get the words of Christ Himself: "For this is
+my blood of the New Testament, which was shed for many for the
+remission of sins." That was what Christ Himself said about the blood.
+He could have saved His life, but He loved the human family so much
+that He shed His blood for their redemption. He opened that fountain
+referred to in the lines:
+
+ "There is a fountain filled with blood,
+ Drawn from Emmanuel's veins."
+
+That hymn will last as long as the Church, and so will others like:
+
+ "Rock of ages, cleft for me,
+ Let me hide myself in Thee."
+
+There is a great deal about the blood in these hymns, and they will
+all live. Every hymn into which the scarlet thread is woven will live.
+There is another sweet hymn that will last through all ages:
+
+ "Just as I am, without one plea,
+ But that Thy blood was shed for me."
+
+In Hebrews x. 19 we read, "Having therefore, brethren, boldness to
+enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way,
+which He hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say,
+His flesh." When Christ's work was done, the veil of the temple was
+rent from the top to the bottom. God came out of the holy of holies,
+and man can now go in. He makes all His people in this dispensation
+kings and priests. Every one can come right into the presence of God
+Himself. In the Jewish dispensation none but the high priests could
+enter into the holy of holies; but the veil being rent, God came out
+and man can go in through the veil of His flesh. "Let us draw near
+with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts
+sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure
+water." Let us hold fast the profession of our faith. The new and
+living way has been opened by His blood. The only thing that Christ
+left down here was His blood. When He ascended to heaven, He took with
+Him His flesh and His bones, but His shed blood was left on this
+earth.
+
+THE BLOOD HAS TWO CRIES.
+
+It either cries for my damnation, or for my salvation. If I make light
+of the blood, and trample it under my feet, then it cries out for
+God's condemnation; but if I am sheltered behind the blood, there is
+no condemnation for me. God dealt in judgment with Cain; and when
+Pilate wanted to know what to do with Christ, he washed his hands and
+said he was innocent. The Jews said, "Let His blood be upon us and our
+children, not to save us, but to condemn us." Would that they had
+said, "Let His blood be upon us to save us and protect us." Nearly
+1900 years have rolled away, and the Jews are wanderers on the face of
+the earth without a king. Their having been scattered all these years,
+what a proof it is the word of God is true! May our prayer be to-day,
+His blood be upon us and our children, not to condemn us, but to save
+us. Let that be our prayer, that we may know what it is to be
+sheltered behind the blood of God's dear Son. The blood of the cross
+speaks peace. If I am sheltered behind the blood, there is peace, but
+there is no peace until my sin is covered. If you had committed sin
+against a man, you would get no peace until that was forgiven. Men are
+running after peace; and if it could be bought in the market, many
+would give hundreds of thousands of pounds to secure it. The blood of
+Christ speaks peace, and it will bring peace to every guilty
+conscience and aching heart to-day if you only seek it.
+
+In Hebrews x. 28, 29, we read: "He that despised Moses' law died
+without mercy under two or three witnesses: of how much sorer
+punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden
+under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant,
+wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite
+unto the Spirit of grace?" To me these are very solemn verses. I don't
+see how any one can sit here and hear these verses read and be content
+to remain unsaved. "They died without mercy"; but how much more sore
+will be the punishment of those who live in this age with an open
+Bible, which tells how Christ died to redeem us, and make us heirs of
+heaven.
+
+In Revelation xii. 11, we read: "And they overcame him by the blood of
+the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their
+lives unto the death." They overcame by the blood. I don't believe
+there is a word in the Bible Satan is fearing more than the word
+"blood." Judging from past experience, I shall probably receive many
+letters to-morrow attacking me for what I have said to-day. These
+letters will say it is heathenish to stand up and preach what would
+only do for an unenlightened age. May God forgive those who dare to
+say such things. If you will read your Bible in the light of Calvary,
+you will find there is no other way of coming to heaven but by the
+blood. The devil does not fear ten thousand preachers who preach a
+bloodless religion. A man who preaches a bloodless religion is doing
+the devil's work, and I don't care who he is.
+
+VICTORY THROUGH THE BLOOD.
+
+It is said of old Dr. Alexander, of Princeton Seminary, that when he
+parted with the students who were going to preach the gospel, he would
+take them by the hand, and say, "Young man, make much of the
+blood--make much of the blood."
+
+As I have travelled up and down Christendom I have found out that a
+minister who gives a clear sound upon this doctrine is successful. A
+man who covers up the cross, though he may be an intellectual man, and
+draw large crowds, cannot touch the heart and conscience. There will
+be no life there, and his church will be like a gilded sepulchre.
+Those men who preach the doctrine of the cross, holding up Christ as
+the sinner's only hope of heaven, and as the sinner's only substitute,
+and make much of the blood, God honours, and souls are always saved
+where that truth is preached.
+
+I would say,
+
+MAKE MUCH OF THE BLOOD.
+
+May God help us to make much of the blood of His Son. It cost God so
+much to give us this blood, and shall we try to keep it from the world
+which is perishing from the want of it? The world can get along
+without us, but not without Christ. Let us preach Christ in season and
+out of season. Let us go to the sick and dying, and hold up the
+Saviour who came to seek and save them, and died to redeem them.
+
+CHRIST WILL CONQUER.
+
+It is said of Julian the Apostate in Rome, that when he was trying to
+stamp out Christianity he was pierced in the side by an arrow. He
+pulled the arrow out, and taking a handful of blood as it flowed from
+the wound, threw it into the air, shouting, "THOU GALILAEAN, THOU HAST
+CONQUERED!" Yes, this Galilaean is going to conquer. May God help us to
+give no uncertain sound on this doctrine.
+
+I would rather give up my life than give up this doctrine. Take that
+away, and what is my hope in heaven? Am I to depend upon my works?
+Away with them when it comes to the question of salvation. I must get
+salvation distinct and separate from works, for it is "to him that
+worketh not, but believeth on Christ." None will walk the celestial
+pavement of heaven but those washed in the blood. The first man that
+went up from this earth was probably Abel. You can see Abel putting
+his little lamb upon the altar, thus placing blood between him and his
+sin. Abel sang a song the angels could not join in. There must have
+been one solo song of redemption in heaven, because Abel had no one to
+join him. But there is a great chorus now, for the redeemed have been
+going up for six thousand years, and they sing of Him who is worthy to
+receive honour because He died to save us from condemnation.
+
+ROBES MADE WHITE THROUGH THE BLOOD.
+
+In Revelation vii. 14, we read: "And I said unto him, Sir, thou
+knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great
+tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the
+blood of the Lamb." Sinner, how are you going to get your robes clean
+if you don't get them washed in the blood of the Lamb? How are you
+going to wash them? Can you by yourself make them clean? Oh, may we
+all reach that paradise above! There they are singing the sweet song
+of redemption, and may it be the happy lot of each of us to join them.
+It may be only a short time, at the longest, before we shall be there,
+and shout the song of redemption, and sing the sweet song of Moses and
+the Lamb. There "they hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither
+shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in
+the midst of the throne shall feed them, and lead them to living
+fountains of water: and God shall wipe away all tears from their
+eyes." At that day sceptics and scoffers will pray for the rocks and
+mountains to fall on them, and cover them from the wrath of God. If
+you die without Christ, without hope, and without God, where will you
+be? Sinner, be wise! don't make light of the blood!
+
+THE DYING SAINT.
+
+An aged minister of the gospel, when dying, said, "Bring me the
+Bible." Putting his finger upon the verse, "The blood of Jesus Christ
+His Son cleanseth us from all sin," he said, "I die in the hope of
+this verse." It wasn't his fifty years' preaching, nor his long life
+in the Lord's service, but the blood of Christ, upon which he relied.
+When we stand before God's tribunal we shall be pure, even as He is
+pure, if we are washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+
+THE PRECIOUS BLOOD.
+
+During the American war a doctor heard a man saying, "Blood, blood,
+blood!" The doctor thought this was because he had seen so much blood
+shed upon battlefields, and endeavoured to soothe his mind. The man
+smiled, and said, "I wasn't thinking of the blood upon the
+battlefield, but I was thinking how precious the blood of Christ is to
+me as I am dying." As he died his lips quivered, "Blood, blood,
+blood!" and he was gone. Oh, it will indeed be precious when we come
+to our dying bed! it will then be worth more to us than all the world!
+One sin is enough to exclude us from heaven, but one drop of Christ's
+blood is sufficient to cover all our sins.
+
+Beware how you treat the gospel message of redemption through the
+blood.
+
+THE DOWN GRADE.
+
+A stage-driver away on the Pacific coast--as I was told when I was
+there about three years ago--while lying on his dying bed, kept moving
+one of his feet up and down, saying, "I am on the down grade, and
+cannot reach the brake." As they told me of it, I thought how many
+were on the down grade, and could not reach the brake, and were dying
+without God and without hope. I plead with you as a fellow-traveller;
+don't go out of this hall without saying, "Heaven is my home, and God
+is my Father." Don't let the scoffers laugh you into hell; they cannot
+laugh you out of it. The Blood is upon the mercy-seat, and while it is
+upon the mercy-seat you can enter into the kingdom. God says, "There
+is the Blood; it is all I have to give. As long as it is there, there
+is hope for you. I am satisfied with the finished work of my Son, and
+will you be satisfied?" Don't leave this meeting until you can claim
+this as yours.
+
+How dark and sad it is to go to the bedside of a dying infidel or
+atheist, or one who is dying without the light of the resurrection
+morn. But if we trust to Christ, death has lost its sting, and the
+grave its victory.
+
+An eminent minister in America, Alfred Cookman, the Robert McCheyne of
+his day, was dying, and when his friends were gathered round his
+couch, waiting to see him depart to be with Christ, his face lit up,
+and with a shout of triumph he said, "I am sweeping through the gates,
+washed in the blood of the Lamb!" And this echoes and re-echoes
+through America to-day: "I am sweeping through the gates, washed in
+the blood of the Lamb!" May these be our last words, and may an
+abundant entrance be granted us into the gates of the heavenly city!
+
+ Who, who are these, beside the chilly wave,
+ Just on the borders of the silent grave;
+ Shouting Jesus power to save,
+ Washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+ Sweeping through the gates of the new Jerusalem
+ Washed in the blood of the Lamb.
+
+
+
+CHRIST ALL IN ALL
+
+Read Colossians iii. 11.
+
+Christ is all in all to every one who has truly found Him. He is our
+Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer, Shepherd, Teacher, and also sustains
+toward us many more offices, to which I desire to call your attention.
+
+1. If we turn to Luke ii. 10, 11, we find Christ is there announced as
+our
+
+SAVIOUR:
+
+"Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all
+people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David _a
+Saviour_, which is Christ the Lord." We learn to know Christ as our
+Saviour, to meet Him on Mount Calvary, to look on Him as the bleeding
+Lamb of God, before we know Him as our Redeemer, Deliverer, and
+Shepherd. Now, looking round upon this vast assembly, I, who do not
+know the hearts of the people, cannot know whether you can say that
+Christ is your Saviour. There are many, I trust, who can say this, and
+who rejoice in His salvation; while, without being uncharitable, I am
+afraid there are many who know nothing personally of Jesus as their
+Saviour.
+
+He is offered to every one of you to-day as a Saviour; "God gave Him
+up freely for us all," that we all through Him might be saved. If you
+are belonging to this world, I can prove that you have a Saviour. If
+you belonged to some other planet, such as the moon or any of the
+stars, then I could not say a Saviour was offered to you; for it is
+not revealed whether the people of these distant worlds, even if they
+are inhabited, require salvation or not. But this I know, that every
+man on this globe has a Saviour offered him.
+
+SALVATION FREE TO ALL.
+
+I have no sympathy with those men who try to limit God's salvation to
+a certain few. I believe that Christ died for all who will come. I
+have received many letters finding fault with me, and saying I surely
+don't believe the doctrine of election. I do believe in election; but
+I have no business to preach that doctrine to the world at large. The
+world has nothing to do with election; it has only to do with the
+invitation, "Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."
+That is the message for the sinner. I am sent to preach the gospel to
+all.
+
+After you have received salvation, we can talk about election. It's a
+doctrine for Christians, for the Church, not for the unconverted
+world. Our message is "good tidings, which shall be to all people; for
+unto you is born this day a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." All
+people, this Saviour is proffered to you. Accept Him, and God will
+accept you; reject Him, and God will reject you. Your eternal destiny
+depends on your refusal or otherwise to accept the proffered Saviour.
+The case is simply one of giving and taking. God gives; I receive. We
+must, then, first of all know Christ as our Saviour.
+
+2. But He is still more: He is our
+
+REDEEMER.
+
+Supposing I saw a man tumble into a river, and I were to jump in and
+rescue him, I should be a saviour to him--I should have saved him. But
+when I brought the man ashore, I should probably leave him, and do
+nothing further.
+
+But the Lord does more. He not only saves us, but He redeems us--that
+is, buys us back. He ransoms us from the power of sin, as if I should
+promise to watch over that rescued man for ever, and see that he did
+not again fall into the water. The Lord not only saves us from
+spiritual death, but He redeems us for ever that death can never touch
+us.
+
+LIBERTY TO THE CAPTIVES.
+
+When I was at Richmond, U.S., the coloured people were going to have a
+meeting. It was the first day of their freedom. I went to the African
+church, and never before or since heard such bursts of native
+eloquence. "Mother," said one, "rejoice to-day. Your little child has
+been sold from you for the last time; your posterity are for ever
+free. Glory to God in the highest! Young men, you have heard the
+driver's whip for the last time; you are free to-day! Young maidens,
+you have been put up on the auction-block for the last time!" They
+spoke right out, they shouted for joy; their prayers had been
+answered, it was the gospel to them. In like manner Jesus Christ
+proclaims liberty to the captives. Some have accepted it; some, like
+the poor negroes, scarcely believe the good tidings; but it is none
+the less true. Christ has come to redeem us from the slavery of sin.
+Now, who will accept of that redemption? There was one coloured woman,
+a servant in an inn in the Southern States, who could not believe she
+was free. "Be's I free, or be I not?" she asked of a visitor. Her
+master told her she was not, her coloured brethren told her she was.
+For two years she had been free without knowing it. She represents a
+great many in the Church of God to-day. They can have liberty, and yet
+they don't know it.
+
+3. Again, Christ is our
+
+DELIVERER.
+
+The children of Israel were not only saved and redeemed from the
+bondage of the Egyptians, but they were also _delivered_, that they
+should not be led back again into bondage. Many are afraid; they think
+they are not able to hold on, and therefore shrink from making a
+profession. But Christ is able to keep you from falling; He is able to
+deliver you in the dark hour of trial and temptation, from every evil
+device of Satan, and from the snare of the fowler.
+
+In Isaiah xlix. 24, we read: "Shall the prey be taken from the mighty,
+or the lawful captive delivered? But thus saith the Lord, Even the
+captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of the
+terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that
+contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children." I will save him;
+I will deliver him. The children of Israel were _saved_ from the cruel
+bondage of Egypt, they were led out of the land of Goschen; but still
+they were not fully _delivered_. The great host of the Egyptians was
+thundering behind them. It was not till they had passed safely through
+the Red Sea, which closing behind them, swallowed up the host of the
+enemy--it was not till then that they were free, that they were
+delivered.
+
+And similarly in our times of danger we shall find it to be true of
+Christ, "He delivered my soul"; and again in Job xxxiii. 24, "Then He
+is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the
+pit: I have found a ransom. His flesh shall be fresher than a child's:
+he shall return to the days of his youth! he shall pray unto God, and
+He will be favourable unto him: and he shall see His face with joy:
+for He will render unto man His righteousness. He will deliver his
+soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light."
+
+Here we have the saving, the redeeming, the deliverance from the pit.
+Man is fallen into the deep pit, he is kept there a lawful captive by
+one who is mighty. If he is to be brought back from the darkness of
+the pit to see the light, then we must have a ransom. Here God comes
+forward, and says, "I have found a ransom." Christ is the ransom, and
+He will deliver us. Sound out the cry, "Christ is our deliverer." He
+is mighty to save, He is able to deliver.
+
+A LEADER.
+
+4. But now we need something more. Look back again to the children of
+Israel; when they had marched gloriously through the Red Sea, they had
+been saved, redeemed, and delivered; but was that all they required?
+No; they had been brought into the wilderness. What now do they need?
+They must have a way to go in the pathless desert. They required a
+leader. Then Christ is the way and the leader. Are we in difficulties,
+in doubt, or in perplexity? Christ is our way. "I am the way, the
+truth, and the life" (John x.).
+
+I have heard some say, "Well, if I am converted, and become religious,
+I don't know what church I would go to. There are so many different
+churches and denominations. I really don't know which is the right
+one." Hence some people are bewildered, and do not know which is the
+true way. Well, I would say to such, Look only to Him who says,
+
+"I AM THE WAY."
+
+He is the only true way, and if you want to reach the kingdom you have
+only to follow Him. We may be in darkness, but He is able to lead us
+in the right path. He is the Shepherd of His flock. He will go before
+us and lead us. He is calling upon us to arise and follow Him, and He
+will lead us by a way we know not; He will guide us to the green
+pastures if we only look to Him.
+
+THE PILLAR OF CLOUD.
+
+All that the children of Israel had to do was to follow the cloud. If
+the cloud rested, they rested; if the cloud moved forward, then they
+moved. I can imagine that the first thing Moses did, when the grey
+dawn of morning broke, was to look up and see if the cloud was still
+over the camp. By night it was a pillar of fire, lighting up the camp,
+and filling them with a sense of God's protecting care; by day it was
+a cloud shielding them from the fierce heat of the sun's rays, and
+sheltering them from the sight of their enemies.
+
+Israel's Shepherd could lead them through the pathless desert. Why?
+Because He made it. He knew every grain of sand in it. They could not
+have a better leader through the wilderness than its Creator.
+
+And, sinner, can you, in all your difficulties or doubts and fears,
+have a better leader than Jehovah? Oh, I do like that good old hymn:
+
+ "Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah,
+ Pilgrim through this barren land;
+ I am weak, but Thou art mighty,
+ Hold me with Thy powerful hand.
+ Bread of heaven,
+ Feed me till I want no more."
+
+Yes, that is the true prayer of the bewildered sinner, God is _able_,
+and still more, He is _willing_, to lead us, and to feed us. "Thou
+gayest them bread from heaven for their hunger, and broughtest forth
+water for them out of the rock for their thirst" (Nehemiah ix. 15). He
+is still as able to lead any of us as He was four thousand years ago
+to lead the children of Israel, "For I am the Lord; I change not." To
+every one of us He says, "Fear not, I will lead thee; I will help
+thee." Wonderful thing, is it not, to have God to help us on our way?
+
+In our Western countries, when men go out hunting into the dense
+backwoods, where there are no roads or paths of any kind, they take
+their hatchet and cut a little chip out of the bark of the trees as
+they go along, and then they easily find their way by these "blazes."
+They call it "blazing the way." And so, if you will allow me the
+expression, Christ has "blazed the way." He has travelled the road
+Himself, and knowing the way, He tells us to follow Him, and He will
+lead us safe on high.
+
+5. Now we have seen Christ is our Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer,
+Leader, or Way. But He is more than all that;
+
+HE IS OUR LIGHT.
+
+"I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in
+darkness, but shall have the light of life." He shall have the very
+"light of life." Yes, it is the privilege of every Christian to walk
+in an unclouded sky.
+
+But do we walk thus in an unclouded sky? No, most Christians are often
+in darkness. If I were to ask this congregation if they were all
+walking in the light, I believe there is scarcely one, if he spoke the
+true feeling of his heart, but would reply, "No, I am often in
+darkness." Why is that? It is because we are not following Christ, and
+keeping close to Him. We are much in darkness when we might be in the
+light.
+
+Suppose the windows of this building were all closed, and we were
+complaining of the darkness, what would any one say to us? Why, they
+would say, "Admit the light; open the windows all round, and you'll
+soon have plenty of light." Similarly we must let in Christ, who is
+the light, and open our minds to receive Him, and we shall soon walk
+in light. There is a great deal of darkness at the present time, even
+in the hearts of God's own people. But follow Him, and then you will
+have plenty of light. Then Christ will show to each of us that He is
+"The Light"; and He will do more, He will set us on fire with His
+light, that we also may shine as lights in this dark world.
+
+May God help His own people to
+
+SHINE BRIGHTLY,
+
+to flash out of darkness, that men may take knowledge of us that we
+have been with Jesus. But remember, the world hates the light. Christ
+was the light of the world, and the world sought to extinguish it at
+Calvary. Now He has left His people to shine. "Ye are the light of the
+world." He has left us here to shine. He means us to be "living
+epistles, known and read of all men." The world is certain to watch,
+and to read you and me. If we are inconsistent, then you may be sure
+the world will take occasion to stumble at us.
+
+The world finds plenty of difficulties on the way; let us see that we
+Christians do not add more stumbling-blocks by our un-Christlike walk.
+God help us to keep our lights burning clear and brilliant! Out West a
+friend of mine was walking along one of the streets one dark night,
+and saw approaching him a man with a lantern. As he came up close to
+him he noticed by the bright light that the man had got no eyes. He
+went past, but the thought struck him, "Surely that man is blind." He
+turned round, and said, "My friend, are you not blind?" "Yes." "Then
+what have you got the lantern for?" "I carry the lantern that people
+may not stumble over me, of course," said the blind man. Let us take a
+lesson from that blind man, and hold up our light, burning with the
+clear radiance of heaven, that men may not stumble over us.
+
+6. Objectors have said that it's all moonshine about Christ's people
+being lights on the way. Well, that's just what we believe; we reflect
+the light of Christ.
+
+REFLECTED LIGHT.
+
+Just like the moonshine, our light is borrowed light. When we are
+living in the light of our Saviour we shine with His light: somewhat
+like the face of Moses, which shone after he had been in the mount
+with God. Let us live in an atmosphere of heaven, and we cannot help
+shining. But whenever we get downcast and weak in faith, then we are
+sure to lose our light.
+
+I remember during the American war I was in a prayer meeting. We were
+all very dark and gloomy. Things had been going against us for some
+time. At last an old man got up, and said, "What is the matter with
+us, that we are downhearted and sad? It is simply our lack of faith."
+Moses, Joshua, and David were men strong in faith. They believed, and
+therefore God honoured them. Whence comes our want of faith? God is
+not dead. He is as powerful, as willing, to help to-day as ever
+He was. Why, then, are we not full of faith in Him? It is
+God-dishonouring to forget that He still has power, although our
+armies are defeated, and all seems dark and gloomy.
+
+GET ABOVE THE CLOUDS.
+
+I will tell you what happened to me some time ago when I was out West.
+I wanted to reach the summit of one of the Western mountains. I had
+been told that sunrise was very beautiful when seen from the summit.
+We got up to the half-way house one afternoon, where we were to rest
+till midnight, and then set out for the top. Soon a little party of us
+started with a good guide. Before a great while it began to rain, and
+then it became a regular storm of thunder and lightning. I thought
+there was little use in going on, and said to the guide, "Guess we'd
+better turn back; we won't see anything this morning, with all these
+clouds." "Oh," said the guide, "I expect we'll soon get through these
+clouds, and get above them, and then we'll have a glorious view." So
+we went on, whilst the thunders were rumbling right about our ears.
+But soon we began to get above the thunder-cloud; the air was quite
+clear, and when the sun rose we had a splendid view of his rays as
+they tinged the hilltops; and then, as the glorious sunshine began to
+break on where we stood, we could see the dark cloud far beneath our
+mountain height. That's what God's people want--to get into the clear
+air above the stormy clouds, and to
+
+CLIMB HIGHER
+
+away up to the mountain peak. There you'll catch the first rays from
+the Sun of Righteousness far above the clouds and mists. Some of you
+may be in great darkness and gloom; but fear not, climb higher, get
+nearer to the Master, and soon you'll catch His bright rays on your
+own soul, and they will sparkle back upon others.
+
+KEEP THE LOWER LIGHTS BURNING.
+
+We must live as children of the light, not as children of the
+darkness. If we are dark and sorrowful, how is the world to know that
+we are children of peace, and joy, and gladness? Our determination
+must be to keep our lights burning. A few years ago, at the mouth of
+Cleveland harbour there were two lights, one at each side of the bay,
+called the upper and lower lights; and, to enter the harbour safely by
+night, vessels must sight both of these lights. These Western lakes
+are more dangerous sometimes than the great ocean. One wild, stormy
+night a steamer was trying to make her way into the harbour. The
+captain and the pilot were anxiously watching for the lights. By and
+by the pilot was heard to say, "Do you see the lower lights?" "No,"
+was the reply; "but I fear we have passed them." "Ah, there are the
+lights," said the pilot! "and they must be, from the bluff on which
+they stand, the upper lights. We have passed the lower lights, and
+have lost our chance of getting into the harbour." What was to be
+done? They looked back, and saw the dim outline of the lower
+lighthouse against the sky. The lights had gone out. "Can't you turn
+her head round?" "No; the night is too wild for that. She won't answer
+her helm." The storm was so fearful that they could do nothing. They
+tried again to make for the harbour, but they went crash against the
+rocks, and sank to the bottom. Very few escaped; the great majority
+found a watery grave. Why? Simply because the lower lights had gone
+out.
+
+And with us the upper lights are all right. Christ Himself is the
+upper light, and we are the lower lights, and the cry to us is, _keep
+the lower lights burning_, that is what we have to do. In the place
+God has put us He expects us to shine, to be living witnesses, to be a
+bright and shining light. While we are here our work is to shine for
+Him, and He will lead us safe to the sunlit shore of Canaan, where
+there is no more night.
+
+7. But Christ is more than our Light on the way; for He is
+
+OUR TEACHER.
+
+What a wonderful thing to have a teacher sent from heaven. "If any man
+lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and
+upbraideth not; and it shall be given him" (James i. 5).
+
+"If any lack wisdom": I am afraid there are a great many of us who
+lack wisdom, and even the best of us at times will be in perplexity.
+There are moments in the life of us all when we seem in a fix; we just
+stand still, and say, "What shall I do? I don't know what is the best
+way." Oh, leave it with God, He will Himself be our teacher!
+
+"Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give
+you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and _learn of me_." Here is a
+wonderful teacher. He has had a school for many thousand years; He has
+had the best men in His school; but still there's room for another
+scholar there. His college is not too full yet, and the teacher is the
+One sent from heaven. Any one, every one in this assembly may join
+this school. Jesus will welcome you there. Are you in doubt about
+anything? ask Jesus; He will tell you.
+
+Anxious sinner, seek the good teacher, as Nicodemus did: "Master, we
+know thou art a teacher sent from God." If you seek Him thus He will
+direct you. He will keep you, and lead you into green pastures and by
+the still waters. I met a woman the other day who was full of infidel
+doubts and fancies. She could not believe. Reading for some time
+infidel works had thrown a dark and gloomy pall over her mind. It made
+me sad to see her in such a case. Some of you may be like her. I wish
+you would take Christ as your teacher, and then all darkness would
+flee away.
+
+Christ is able to teach us. See how He taught the disciples. He never
+wearied of their learning from Him. So He will teach us if we will
+only listen to Him.
+
+THE OLD JUDGE CONVERTED.
+
+I remember, as I was coming out of the daily prayer meeting in one of
+our American cities a few years ago, a lady said she wished to speak
+to me; her voice trembled with emotion, and I saw at once that she was
+heavily burdened by something or other. She said she had long been
+praying for her husband, and she wanted to know if I would go to see
+him; she thought it might do him some good. What is his name?
+"Judge---," and she mentioned one of the most eminent politicians in
+the State. "I have heard of him," I said; "I am afraid I need not go,
+he is a booked infidel; I cannot argue with him." "That is not what he
+wants," said the lady. "He has had too much argument already. Go and
+speak to him about his soul." I said I would, although I was not very
+hopeful. I went to his house, was admitted to his room, and introduced
+myself as having come to speak to him about salvation. "Then you have
+come on a very foolish errand," said he; "there's no use in attacking
+me, I tell you that. I am proof against all these things, I don't
+believe in them."
+
+Well, I saw it was no use arguing with him; so I said, "I'll pray for
+you, and I want you to promise me that when you are converted you'll
+let me know." "Oh, yes, I'll let you know," he said in a tone of
+sarcasm. "Oh, yes, I'll let you know when I'm converted!" I left him,
+but I continued to pray for him. Some time subsequently I heard that
+the old judge was converted. I was again preaching in that city a
+while after that, and when I had done talking the judge himself came
+to me, and said: "I promised I'd let you know when I was converted; I
+have come to tell you of it. Have you not heard of it?" "Yes; but I
+would like to hear from you how it happened."
+
+"Well," said the judge, "one night, some time after you called on me,
+my wife had gone to the meeting; there was no one in the house but the
+servants. I sat by the drawing-room fire, and I began to think:
+Suppose my wife is right, that there is a heaven and a hell; and
+suppose she is on the right way to heaven, where am I going? I just
+dismissed the thought. But a second thought came: Surely He who
+created me is able to teach me. Yes, I thought, that is so. Then why
+not ask Him? I struggled against it, but at last, though I was too
+proud to get down on my knees, I just said, 'Father, all is dark; Thou
+who created me canst teach me.'
+
+Somehow, the more I prayed the worse I felt. I was very sad. I did not
+wish my wife to come home and find me thus, so I slipped away to bed,
+and when she came into the room I pretended to be asleep. She got down
+on her knees and prayed. I knew she was praying for me, and that for
+many long years she had been doing so. I felt as if I could have
+jumped up and knelt beside her; but no, my proud heart would not let
+me, so I lay still, pretending to be asleep. But I didn't sleep that
+night. I soon changed my prayer; it was now, 'O God, save me; take
+away this terrible burden.'
+
+I didn't believe in Christ even yet. I thought I'd go right straight
+to the Father Himself. But the more I prayed I only became the more
+miserable; my burden grew heavier. The next morning I did not wish to
+see my wife, so I said 'I was not well, and wouldn't wait for
+breakfast.' I went to the office, and when the boy came I sent him
+home for a holiday. When the clerks came I told them they might go for
+the day. I closed the office doors: I wanted to be alone with God. I
+was almost frantic in my agony of heart. I cried to God to take away
+this load of sin. At last I fell on my knees, and cried, 'For Jesus
+Christ's sake take away this load of sin.' At length I went to my
+wife's pastor, who had been praying with her for my conversion for
+years, and the same minister who had prayed with my mother before she
+died. As I walked down the street the verse that my mother had taught
+me came into my mind, 'Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye pray,
+believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.' Well, I
+thought, I have asked God, and here I am going to ask a man. I won't
+go. I believe I am a Christian. I turned and went home. I met my wife
+in the hall as I entered. I caught her hand, and said, 'I am a
+Christian now.' She turned quite pale; she had been praying for
+twenty-one years for me, and yet she could not believe the answer had
+come. We went into our room, and knelt down by the very bedside where
+she had so often knelt to pray for her husband. There we erected our
+family altar; and for the first time our voices mingled in prayer. And
+I can only say that the last three months have been the happiest
+months ever I spent in my life."
+
+Since then that judge has lived a consistent Christian life; and all
+because he came to God, asking for guidance.
+
+If there is one here to-day whose mind is filled with such infidel
+thoughts, go honestly to God, and He will teach you the right way
+through the dark wilderness of infidelity. He won't leave you in
+darkness or doubt. It is the devil's own work to lead men into such
+doubts; well he knows if he once gets them there he has them pretty
+safe.
+
+It is Satan's work to keep you in ignorance or doubt. It is God's work
+to teach you. The teacher is Christ; He is appointed by God for this
+work. God help us all to accept Him as our teacher.
+
+8. Now we have seen Christ as our Saviour, Redeemer, Deliverer,
+Leader, Light, and Teacher. But He is still more; He is also
+
+OUR SHEPHERD.
+
+A very sweet thought it is to me, "The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall
+not want."
+
+There is not one here, except the very babes, who does not understand
+the work of a shepherd. He watches over his flock, protects them from
+danger, feeds them, leads them into the best pastures. In fact, the
+23rd Psalm is just a statement of the duties of a good shepherd: "The
+Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want," etc.
+
+You want to be fed; are you going to wander about seeking something to
+satisfy the cravings of your soul? Then, I tell you, you never will
+find anything to satisfy the longings of your heart. The world cannot,
+and never could, satisfy a hungry soul. The Lord Jesus can--He is the
+true Shepherd. He is seeking to restore your soul, to lead you back to
+the paths of righteousness. Even to death will He lead you, and safely
+through its shadow guide you to a better land. Mother, father, will
+you claim Him as your Shepherd?
+
+Young man, young woman, will you have Him as your Shepherd?
+
+My little child, will you have Jesus as your Shepherd? He will lead
+safely and softly.
+
+You can, all of you, if you will. For "God gave Him up freely for us
+all," that He might have us for His flock. He will lead us through
+life, down to the banks of the Jordan; He will lead us across the dark
+river into His kingdom. He is a tender, loving Shepherd.
+
+I sometimes meet people in the anxious inquiry-room who are nourishing
+hard, bitter feelings against God, generally because they have been
+afflicted. A mother said to me the other day, "Ah, Mr. Moody, God has
+been unjust to me; He has come and taken away my child." Dear
+afflicted mothers, has God not removed your children to a pure and
+happy life? You may not understand it now, but you will by and by. He
+wants to lead you up there.
+
+THE EASTERN SHEPHERD.
+
+A friend of mine, who had been in eastern lands, told me he saw a
+shepherd who wanted his flock to cross a river. He went into the water
+himself and called them; but no, they would not follow him into the
+water. What did he do? Why, he girded up his loins and lifted a little
+lamb under each arm, and plunged right into the stream, and crossed it
+without even looking back. Whenever he lifted the lambs, the old sheep
+looked up into his face and began to bleat for them; but when he
+plunged into the water the dams plunged after him, and then the whole
+flock followed. When they got to the other side he put down the lambs,
+and they were quickly joined by their mothers, and there was a happy
+meeting.
+
+My friend says he noticed the pastures on the other side were much
+better and the fields greener; and on this account the shepherd was
+leading them across. Our great Palestine Shepherd does that. That
+child which He has taken from the earth is but removed to green
+pastures of Canaan, and the Shepherd means to draw your hearts after
+it, to teach you to "set your affections on things above." When He has
+taken your little Mary, Edith, or Julia, accept it as a call to look
+upward and beyond. You, mother, are you weeping bitter tears for your
+little one? Do not weep! Your child has gone to the place where there
+is neither weeping nor sorrow. Would you have it return? Surely never.
+
+Christ is our Shepherd--faithful and loving. Though sickness, or
+trouble, or even death itself, should come to our house, and claim our
+dearest ones, still they are not lost, but only gone before. God help
+each one of us to have Him as our Shepherd.
+
+If time permitted, I should like to take up the subject of Christ as
+our Justification, our Wisdom, our Righteousness, the Friend that
+sticketh closer than a brother; but it would take a whole eternity to
+tell what Christ is to His people, and what He does for them.
+
+I remember when I was preaching on this subject in Scotland, after I
+had done, I said to a man that "I was sorry I could not finish the
+subject for want of time." "Finish the subject," said the Scotchman,
+"why, that would require all eternity, and even then it would not be
+complete; it will be the occupation of heaven."
+
+9. Once more, let us look at Christ as
+
+OUR BURDEN-BEARER.
+
+Oh, I love to think of Him as the bearer of our burdens as well as our
+sin-bearer. He carries our sins, although they are more numerous than
+the hairs of our heads. Great and terrible as these burdens are, God
+has laid them all on Jesus.
+
+ "O Christ, what burdens bowed Thy head!
+ Our load was laid on Thee."
+
+That aspect of His burden-bearing we have already looked at in His
+work as Saviour and Redeemer. I wish now to take up the sweet thought,
+which has been a great comfort to me.
+
+"Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows." Glorious,
+is it not, to know we have such a Saviour? Can you feel that He has
+lifted your burden off your shoulders on to His own shoulder? Then you
+will feel light in heart.
+
+A LIGHT HEART.
+
+On one occasion, after I had been talking this way, a woman came
+forward, and said, "Oh, Mr. Moody, it's all very well for you to talk
+like that, about a _light heart_. But you are a young man, and if you
+had a heavy burden like me you would talk differently. I could not
+talk in that way, my burden is too great." I replied, "But it's not
+too great for Jesus." "Oh," she said, "I cannot cast it on Him." "Why
+not? surely it is not too great for Him. It is not that He is feeble.
+But it is because you will not leave it to Him. You're like many
+others. They will not leave it with Him. They go about hugging their
+burden, and yet crying out against it. What the Lord wants is, you to
+leave it with Him, to let Him carry it for you. Then you will have a
+light heart, sorrow will flee away, and there will be no more sighing.
+What is your burden, my friend, that you cannot leave with Christ?"
+She replied, "I have a son who is a wanderer on the face of the earth.
+None but God knows where he is." "Cannot Christ find him, and bring
+him back?" "I suppose He can." "Then go and tell Jesus, and ask Him to
+forgive you for doubting His power and willingness; you have no right
+to mistrust Him." She went away much comforted, and I believe she
+ultimately had her wandering boy restored to her!
+
+A MOTHER'S PRAYER ANSWERED.
+
+This circumstance reminds me of a pious father and mother in our
+country, whose eldest son had gone to Chicago to a situation. A
+neighbour of theirs was in the city on some business, and he met the
+young man reeling along the streets drunk. He thought, "How am I to
+tell his parents?" When he returned to his village, he went and called
+out the father, and told him. It was a terrible blow to that father,
+but he said nothing to the mother till the little ones had all gone to
+rest; the servants had retired, and all was quiet in that little farm
+on the Western prairies. They drew up their chairs to the little
+drawing-room table, and then he told her the sad news. "Our boy has
+been seen drunk on the streets of Chicago--drunk." Ah, that mother was
+sorely hurt; they did not sleep much that night, but spent the hours
+in fervent prayers for their boy. About daybreak the mother felt an
+inward conviction that all would be well. She told the father "she had
+cast it on the Lord, had left her son with Jesus, and she felt He
+would save him." One week from that time the young man left Chicago,
+took a journey of three hundred miles into the country; and when he
+reached his home, he walked in, and said, "Mother, I've come home to
+ask you to pray for me." Ah, her prayer had reached heaven; she had
+cast her burden on Jesus, and He had borne it for her. He took the
+burden, presented her prayer sprinkled with the atoning blood, and got
+it answered. In two days that young man returned to Chicago rejoicing
+in the Saviour. What a wonderful thing it is to have Christ as our
+burden-bearer! How easy, how light do our cares become when cast upon
+Him!
+
+Do you say Christ is nothing to you? If so, it is only because you
+won't have Him. He is to all who will accept Him a Saviour from death,
+a Redeemer from the power of sin, a Deliverer from our enemies, a
+Leader through the wilderness; He is the way Himself, He is Light in
+the darkness, He is a Teacher to His people, He is the Shepherd of His
+flock, our Justification, Wisdom, Righteousness, Elder Brother,
+Burden-bearer. He is in fact "Our all in all."
+
+ Then come to Christ; oh, come to-day,
+ The Father, Son, and Spirit say,
+ The Bride repeats the call,
+ For He will cleanse your guilty stains,
+ His love will soothe your weary pains,
+ For Christ is All in All.
+
+
+
+NAAMAN THE SYRIAN
+
+Read 2 Kings v.
+
+I wish to call your attention to a man rather than to a text; to one
+who was a great man in his own country, and very honourable; one whom
+the king delighted to honour. He stood high in position; he was
+captain of the host of the king of Syria; but he was a leper, and that
+threw a blight over his whole life.
+
+Now, you cannot have a better type of a sinner than Naaman was. I
+don't care who nor what he is, nor what position he holds--all men
+alike have sinned, and all have to bear the same burden of death. "All
+have sinned, and come short of the glory of God." All men must stand
+in judgment before God; what a gloom that throws over our whole life!
+_But he was a leper_. There was
+
+NO PHYSICIAN
+
+to help him in Syria. None of the eminent doctors in Damascus could do
+him any good. Neither could any in Jerusalem. There was no balm in
+Gilead. If he was to get rid of the leprosy, the power must come from
+on high. It must be some one unknown to Naaman, for he did not know
+God.
+
+THE LITTLE MISSIONARY.
+
+But I will tell you what they had in Syria--they had one of God's
+children there, and she was a little girl, a simple captive maid.
+Naaman knew nothing about her, though she was one of his household. He
+knew nothing about this little Israelite. I can imagine her one day as
+she said to Mrs. Naaman, her mistress, that there was a prophet in her
+country that could cure her master of his leprosy. "Would to God," the
+maid said, "my lord were with the prophet in Samaria! for he would
+recover him of his leprosy." There's faith for you! "Why," says the
+mistress, "what are you talking about? Did you ever hear of anybody
+being cured of leprosy?" "Ah," said the little girl, "it is true, I
+can assure you; we have got physicians down there that can cure any
+one."
+
+So at last some one told the king about what the little maid of Israel
+had said. Now, Naaman stood high in the king's favour, for he had
+recently won a great victory. He was called a lord, perhaps he was a
+prince, a sort of Syrian Prince Bismarck, who stood near the throne.
+So the king said, "You had better go down to Samaria, and see if there
+is anything in it, and I will give you letters of introduction to the
+king of Israel."
+
+MONEY WILL NOT BUY SALVATION.
+
+Yes, he would give Naaman letters of introduction to the king. That's
+just man's idea. The notion was, that if anybody could help him, it
+was the king, and that the king had power both with God and man. Oh,
+my friends, it is a good deal better to know a man that knows God! A
+man acquainted with God has more power than any earthly potentate.
+Gold can't do everything.
+
+Well, away goes Naaman down to Samaria with his kingly introduction,
+and he takes with him a lot of gold and silver. That is man's idea
+again; he is going to pay for a great doctor, and he took about
+L100,000 sterling, as far as I can make it out, to pay for the
+doctor's bill. There are a good many men who would willingly pay that
+sum if with it they could buy the favour of God, and get rid of the
+curse of sin. Yes, if money could do it, how many would buy salvation!
+But, thank God, it is not in the market for sale. You must buy it at
+God's price, and that is "without money and without price." Naaman
+found that out.
+
+And now, my dear friends, did you ever ask yourselves, Which is the
+worst--the leprosy of sin, or the leprosy of the body? Why, for my own
+part, I would a thousand times sooner have the leprosy of the body
+eating my eyes out, and feet, and arms! I would rather be loathsome in
+the sight of my fellow-men, than die with the leprosy of sin in my
+soul, and be banished from God for ever! The leprosy of the body is
+bad, but the leprosy of sin is a thousand times worse. It has cast
+angels out of heaven, it has ruined the best and strongest men that
+ever lived in the world. Oh, how it has pulled men down! The leprosy
+of the body could not do that.
+
+But to proceed. There is one thing about Naaman that I like, and that
+is his earnestness of purpose.
+
+HE WAS THOROUGHLY IN EARNEST.
+
+He was quite willing to go one hundred and fifty miles, and to take
+the advice of this little maid. A good many people say, "Oh, I don't
+like such and such a minister; I should like to know where he comes
+from, and what he has done, and whether any bishop has laid his hands
+on his head." My dear friends, never mind the minister, it is the
+message you want. Why, if some one were to send me a telegraph
+message, and the news were important, I shouldn't stop to ask about
+the messenger who brought it. I should want to read the news; I should
+look at the message, and not at the boy who brought it.
+
+And so it is with God's message. The good news is everything, the
+minister nothing. The Syrians looked down with contempt on the
+Israelites, and yet this great man was willing to take the good news
+at the hands of this little maiden, and listened to the words that
+fell from her lips. Why, if I got lost in London, I should be willing
+to ask anybody which way to go, even if it were only a shoeblack boy;
+and, in point of fact, a boy's word in such a case is often better
+than a man's. It is the way I want, not the person who directs me.
+
+HUMAN PRIDE BROUGHT LOW.
+
+But there was one drawback in Naaman's case. Though he was willing to
+take the advice of the little girl, he was not willing to take the
+remedy. The stumbling-block of pride stood in his way. The remedy the
+prophet offered him was a terrible blow to his pride. I have no doubt
+he expected a grand reception from the king of Israel, to whom he
+brought letters of introduction. He had been victorious on many a
+field of battle, and held high rank in the army; perhaps we may call
+him Major-General Naaman of Syria, or he might have been higher in
+rank even than that; and bearing with him kingly credentials, he
+expected no doubt a distinguished reception. But instead of the king
+rushing out to meet him, he, when he heard of Naaman's arrival, and
+his object, simply rent his mantle, and said, "Am I God, to kill and
+to make alive?"
+
+But at last the king bethinks himself of Elisha the prophet, and he
+says, "There is a subject in my kingdom who may be able to help you
+and cure your leprosy." And I can imagine Naaman's pride reasoning
+thus: "Surely the prophet will feel very much exalted and flattered
+that I, the great Syrian general, should come and call upon him." And
+so, probably, full of those proud thoughts, he drives up to the
+prophet's humble dwelling with his chariot, four-in-hand, and his
+splendid retinue. Yes, Naaman drove up in grand style to the prophet's
+abode, and as nobody seemed to be coming out to greet him, he sent in
+his message: "Tell the prophet Major-General Naaman of Syria has
+arrived, and wishes to see him."
+
+THE PROPHET'S MESSAGE.
+
+Elisha takes it very coolly. He does not come out to see him, but as
+soon as he learns his errand he sends his servant to tell him to dip
+seven times in the river Jordan, and he shall be clean. Now that was a
+terrible blow to his pride. I can imagine him saying to his servant,
+"What did you say? Did I understand you aright? Dip seven times in
+Jordan! Why, we call the river Jordan a _ditch_ in our country." But
+the only answer he got was, "The prophet says, Go and dip seven times
+in the Jordan, and thy flesh shall become like the flesh of a little
+child." I can fancy Naaman's indignation as he asks, "Are not Abana
+and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel?
+may I not wash in them, and be clean?" So he turned and went away in a
+rage.
+
+The fact was, the Jordan never had any great reputation as a river. It
+flowed into the Dead Sea, and that sea never had a harbour to it, and
+its banks were not half so beautiful as those of the rivers of
+Damascus; for Damascus was one of the most beautiful cities in the
+world, and it is said that when Mahomet beheld it he turned his head
+aside for fear it should divert his thoughts from heaven.
+
+Naaman turned away in a rage. "Ah," he said, "here am I, a great
+conqueror, a successful general on the battlefield, holding the very
+highest rank in the army, and yet this prophet does not even come out
+to meet me; he simply sends a message. Why, I thought he would surely
+come out to me, and stand and call on the name of the Lord his God,
+and strike his hand over the place and recover the leper."
+
+I THOUGHT.
+
+There it is; I never knew a man yet who, when talked to about his
+sins, didn't always say, "Yes, but I _thought_ so and so." "Mr.
+Moody," they say, "I will tell you what _I think_; I will tell you _my
+opinion_." In the fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah it says, "God's
+thoughts are not our thoughts, nor His ways our ways." And so it was
+with Naaman. In the first place he thought a good big doctor's fee
+would do it all, and settle everything up. And besides that there was
+another thing he thought; he thought going to the king with his
+letters of introduction would do it. Yes, those were Naaman's first
+thoughts.
+
+_I thought_. Exactly so. He turned away in rage and disappointment. He
+thought the prophet would have come out to him very humble and very
+subservient, and bid him do some great things. Instead of that Elisha,
+who was very likely busy writing, did not even come to the door or the
+window; he merely sent out the message, "Tell him to dip seven times
+in the Jordan." And away went Naaman, saying, _I thought, I thought, I
+thought_. I have heard that tale so often that I am tired of it. I
+will tell you just what I think about it, and what I advise you to
+do--"Give it up," and take God's words, God's thoughts, God's ways. I
+never yet knew a man converted just in the time and manner he expected
+to be. Now there is a class of people in our country who have been
+looked down upon there, just as they have been in yours; I mean the
+Methodists. And I have heard people say, "Well, if ever I am
+converted, it won't be in a Methodist church; you won't catch me
+there." Now, I never knew a man say that but, at last, if converted at
+all, it was in a Methodist church.
+
+A man to be converted has to give up his will, his ways, and his
+thoughts. And I have noticed this, that when a man says, "Well, if
+ever I am converted, it will be in this way or that," God leads him in
+quite a contrary direction. And so Naaman, after his anger had abated
+and cooled down a little, took a second thought, which proved the
+best, although his pride had been so dreadfully humbled.
+
+THE SIMPLE REMEDY.
+
+Whilst Naaman was thus wavering in his mind, and thinking on what was
+best to be done, one of his servants drew near and made a very
+sensible remark: "My lord, if the prophet had bid thee do some great
+thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he
+saith to thee, Wash, and be clean?" Yes, and there is a great deal of
+truth in that.
+
+Why, if Elisha had said to him, "Go back to Syria on your hands and
+knees," he would most likely have done it. If he had said, "Go back
+all the way on one foot," he would have tried to do it. Or if he had
+said, "Give ten thousand pieces of gold for the medicine I shall offer
+thee, and thou shalt be cleansed," no doubt he would have done it. But
+to tell him merely to dip in the river Jordan seven times, why, it
+seemed absurd on the face of it. Well, this servant suggested to him
+that he had better go down to the Jordan and try the remedy, as it was
+a very simple one.
+
+I can fancy Naaman, still reluctant to believe in it, saying, "Why, if
+there is such cleansing power in the waters of Jordan, would not every
+leper in Israel go down and dip in them, and be healed?" "Well, but
+you know," urges the servant, "now that you have come a hundred and
+fifty miles, don't you think you had better do what he tells you; for
+after all you can but try it; and he sends word distinctly, my lord,
+that your flesh shall come again as that of a little child." And so
+Naaman accepts this word in season. His anger is cooling down; he has
+got over the first flush of his indignation, and he says, "Well, I
+think I might as well try it." That was the starting-point of his
+faith, although still he thought it a foolish thing, and could not
+bring himself to believe that the result would be what the prophet had
+said.
+
+How many men have told me right to my face they did not believe a man
+could be saved by simply obeying God. Faith, they thought, was not
+enough, they must do something. They will have it that there must be a
+little asking, and reasoning, and striving, and wrestling with God,
+before they can get the blessing.
+
+FOOLISH QUESTIONS.
+
+I recollect once praying with a man for his conversion, and just when
+I thought conviction had been brought home to him, he turned round and
+said, "Who do you think Melchisedek was, Mr. Moody?" And then I have
+had others who, when I have been praying with them that their sins
+might be taken away, would turn round and ask me, "Do you believe in
+infant baptism, Mr. Moody?" My friends, you need not trouble
+yourselves about those questions, but, if you wish to be saved, just
+do as the Bible tells you. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou
+shalt be saved (Acts xvii. 31).
+
+The salvation of God requires from the sinner an
+
+UNCONDITIONAL SURRENDER.
+
+Well, at last Naaman's will was conquered, and subdued, and broken;
+and he had faith, and he surrendered. I recollect when General Grant
+was besieging a town which was the stronghold of the Southern
+Confederacy, some of the officers sent word that they would leave the
+city if he would let them go with their men. But General Grant sent
+word, "No, nothing but an unconditional surrender!" Then they sent
+word that they would go if he would let them take their flag with
+them. But the answer was, "No, an unconditional surrender." At last
+the beleaguered walls were broken down, and the city entered, and then
+the enemy made a complete and unconditional surrender. Well, it was so
+with Naaman, he got to that point when he was willing to obey, and the
+Scripture tells us, "To obey is better than to sacrifice."
+
+OBEDIENCE.
+
+So he goes down to the river and takes the first dip, and as he comes
+up, I can imagine him looking at himself, and saying to his servant,
+"There, there I am, no better than I was when I went in. If
+one-seventh of the leprosy was gone, I should be content." Well, down
+he goes a second time, and he comes up puffing and blowing as much a
+leper as ever; and so he goes down again and again, the third, fourth,
+fifth, and sixth time, with the same result, as much a leper as ever.
+And the people standing on the banks of the river probably said, as
+they certainly would in our day, "Why, that man has gone clean out of
+his mind." So when he comes up the sixth time, he looks at himself,
+and says, "Ah, no better. What a fool I have made of myself. How they
+will all laugh at me. I wouldn't have the generals and aristocracy of
+Damascus know that I have been dipping in this way in Jordan for all
+the world. However, as I have gone so far, I'll make the seventh
+plunge." He has not altogether lost faith, and down he goes the
+seventh time, and comes up again. He looks at himself, and shouts
+aloud for joy. "Lo, I am well! My leprosy is all gone, all gone! My
+flesh has come again as that of a little child. I never knew such a
+thing. I never felt so happy in all my life. I thought I was a great
+and a happy man when I accomplished that victory; but, thank God,
+praise God, I am the happiest man alive!"
+
+So he comes up out of Jordan and puts on his clothes, and goes back to
+the prophet, and wants to pay him. That's just the old story, Naaman
+wants to give money for his cure. How many people want to do the same
+nowadays? Why, it would have spoiled the story of grace if the prophet
+had taken anything. You may give a thank-offering to God's cause, not
+to purchase salvation, but because you are saved.
+
+The prophet Elisha refused to take anything, and I can imagine no one
+felt more rejoiced than he did. So Naaman starts back to Damascus a
+very different man than he was when he left it. The dark cloud has
+gone from his mind; he is no longer a leper, in fear of dying from a
+loathsome disease. He lost the leprosy in Jordan when he did what the
+man of God told him; and if you obey the voice of God, even while I am
+speaking to you, the burden of your sins will fall from off you, and
+you shall be cleansed. It is all done by the power of faith.
+
+Well, you may be sure when he got home there was no small stir in
+Naaman's house. I can just see his wife, Mrs. Naaman, when he gets
+back; she has been watching and looking out of the window for him with
+a great burden on her heart. And when she asks him, "Well, husband,
+how is it?" I can see the tears running down his cheeks as he says,
+"Thank God, I am well"; and then they embrace each other, and pour out
+mutual expressions of rejoicing and gladness; and the servants are
+just as glad as their master and mistress, as they have been waiting
+eagerly for the news; and there never was a happier household than
+Naaman's now that he has got rid of the leprosy. And so, my friends,
+it will be with your own households if you will only get rid of the
+leprosy of sin to-day. Not only will there be joy in your own hearts
+and at home, but there will also be joy among the saints in heaven.
+
+Another thought is suggested to us by this history of Naaman in the
+fifteenth verse of the chapter; and which shows what Naaman's faith
+led him to believe. "And he returned to the man of God, he and all his
+company, and came, and stood before him: and he said, Behold, now I
+know that there is no God in all the earth, but in Israel: now
+therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing of thy servant." Now what I
+want particularly to call your attention to is the words,
+
+I KNOW.
+
+There is no hesitation about it, no qualifying the expression. Naaman
+doesn't now say, "I think"; no, he says, "I know there is a God who
+has power to forgive sins and to cleanse the leprosy."
+
+Then there is another thought. Naaman left only one thing in Samaria,
+and that was his sin, his leprosy; and the only thing God wishes you
+to leave with Him is your sin. And yet it is the only thing you seem
+not to care about giving up. "Oh," you say, "I love leprosy, it is so
+delightful, I can't give it up; I know God wants it, that He may make
+me clean. But I can't give it up." Why, what downright madness it is
+for you to love leprosy; and yet that is your condition. "Ah, but,"
+says some one, "I don't believe in sudden conversions." Don't you?
+Well, how long did it take Naaman to be cured? The seventh time he
+went down, away went the leprosy. Read the great conversions recorded
+in the Bible. Saul of Tarsus, Zacchaeus, and a host of others; how long
+did it take the Lord to bring them about? Why, they were effected in a
+minute. We are born in iniquity, shapen in it, dead in trespasses and
+sin; but when spiritual life comes it comes in a moment, and we are
+free both from sin and death.
+
+The other day, as I was walking down the street, I heard some people
+laughing and talking aloud, and one of them said, "Well, there will be
+no difference, it will be all the same a hundred years hence." And the
+thought flashed across my mind, "Will there be no difference?
+
+WHERE WILL YOU BE A HUNDRED YEARS HENCE?"
+
+Young man, just ask yourself the question, "Where shall I be?" Some of
+you who are getting on in years may be in eternity ten years hence.
+Where will you be, on the left or the right hand of God? I cannot tell
+your feelings, but I can my own.
+
+A hundred years hence all this vast audience will be gone. Some will
+probably be gone in less than a week, in less than a month or a year,
+and at the best we shall all be gone in a few more years. I ask you
+once again, "Where will you spend eternity? Where will you be a
+hundred years hence?"
+
+THE CONVERTED NOBLEMAN.
+
+I heard the other day of a man who came a few years ago from the
+Continent, and brought letters with him to eminent physicians from the
+Emperor. And the letters said, "This man is a personal friend of mine,
+and we are afraid he is going to lose his reason; do all you can for
+him." So the doctor asked him if he had lost any dear friend in his
+own country, or any position of importance, or what it was that was
+weighing on his mind. And the young man said, "No; but my father and
+grandfather and myself were brought up infidels, and for the last two
+or three years this thought has been haunting me, 'Where shall I spend
+eternity?' And the thought of it follows me day and night."
+
+The doctor said, "You have come to the wrong physician, but I will
+tell you of one who can cure you"; and he told him of Christ, and read
+to him the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, "With His stripes we are
+healed." And the young man said, "Doctor, do you believe that?" The
+doctor told him he did, and prayed and wrestled with him, and at last
+the dear light of Calvary shone on his soul, and a few years ago he
+was writing to this self-same doctor as only one Christian can to
+another. He had settled the question in his own mind at last where he
+would spend eternity; and I ask you sinners to settle it before you
+leave this hall to-night. It is for you to decide. Shall it be with
+the saints, and martyrs, and prophets, or in the dark caverns of hell,
+amidst blackness and darkness for ever? Make haste to be wise; for
+"how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation?"
+
+DECIDE NOW.
+
+At our church in Chicago I was closing the meeting one day, when a
+young soldier got up and entreated the people to decide for Christ at
+once. He said he had just come from a dark scene. A comrade of his, he
+said, who had enlisted with him, had a father who was always
+entreating him to become a Christian, and in reply he always said he
+would when the war was over. At last he was wounded, and was put into
+the hospital, but got worse and was gradually sinking. One day, a few
+hours before he died, a letter came from his sister, but he was too
+bad to read it. Oh, it was such an earnest letter! The comrade read it
+to him, but he did not seem to understand it, he was so weak, till it
+came to the last sentence, which said, "Oh, my dear brother, when you
+get this letter, will you not accept your sister's Saviour?" The dying
+man sprang up from his cot, and said, "What do you say? What do you
+say?" and then, falling back on his pillow, feebly exclaimed, "_It is
+too late! It is too late!_"
+
+My dear friends, thank God it is not _too late_ for you to-day. The
+Master is still calling you. Are you going to let present opportunity
+pass without coming to Christ? Are you going to let these solemn
+moments come to an end without entering the ark? Let every one of us,
+young and old, rich and poor, come to Christ at once, and He will put
+all our sins away.
+
+ Only a step to Jesus,
+ O why not come, and say,
+ Gladly to Thee, my
+ Saviour, I give myself away.
+
+
+
+ONE WORD--"GOSPEL"
+
+Read 1 Cor. xv. 1
+
+I shall take for my text the one word "gospel." I do not think there
+is a word in the English language that is so little understood in this
+Christian land of England as this very word "gospel." We have heard it
+from our earliest childhood up. There is not a day, and with many of
+us not an hour during the day, but that we hear the word "gospel." And
+yet, I say, a partaker of the gospel is a long time before he really
+knows the meaning of the word. It means "good tidings." I think it
+would do us good sometimes to get a dictionary and hunt up the meaning
+of some of the words we use so often; some of those Bible words, such
+as "gospel" and "Christ." I think it would change our ideas. I think
+this would be a very joyful meeting to-night, if every one really
+believed that the gospel is good news. Let a man or a boy bring a
+despatch into this audience and hand it to any one here, and if that
+brings good news you can see it immediately in the man's face; his
+face lights up when he opens the despatch. You can see he really
+believes it. And if it is really good news, if it brings him the
+tidings of a long-lost boy coming home, why, if his wife is sitting
+next to him, he passes the despatch to her; he wants her to have
+knowledge of it too. He does not wait for her to ask for it; he does
+not wait till they get home. So when I preach, those who really
+believe the gospel, if I am near enough to look into their eyes, I see
+their faces light up and they look remarkably sharp; but those who do
+not believe it put on a long face, and look as if you had brought them
+a death-warrant, or invited them to attend a funeral.
+
+THE BEST NEWS IN THE WORLD.
+
+No better news ever came out of heaven than the gospel. No better news
+ever fell upon the ears of the family of man than the gospel. Hark!
+hear those shepherds talking to one another after the angels had gone
+away. They believed the message, and they were full of joy. You can
+see them on the way now to Bethlehem. They said, "Let us go and see
+what has taken place." And what was the message that the angels
+brought to those shepherds? "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great
+joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in
+the city of David a Saviour." Now, if those shepherds had been like a
+good many people at the present time, they would have said, "We do not
+believe it is good news. It is all excitement. Those angels want to
+get up a revival. Those angels are trying to excite us. Don't you
+believe them." That is what Satan is saying now. "Don't you believe
+the gospel is good news." Because he knows the moment a man believes
+good news, he just receives it. I never saw a man in all my life that
+did not like good news. And every man and woman that is under the
+power of the devil does not believe the gospel is good news. The
+moment you are out from under his power and influence then you believe
+it. May God grant that the gospel may sink deep into your hearts, and
+that you may believe it and be saved.
+
+It is the best news that ever came to this sin-cursed world. It means
+"Good spell," or, in other words, "God's spell." We are dead in
+trespasses and sin, and God wants us to be reconciled. It is a gospel
+of reconciliation, and God is shouting from the heights of glory, "Oh,
+ye men, I am reconciled, now be ye reconciled!" We have glorious news
+to tell you--God is reconciled and beseeches his subjects to be
+reconciled. The great apostle says, "We beseech you in Christ's stead,
+be ye reconciled to God." The moment a man believes the gospel, down
+goes his arm of rebellion, and the unequal controversy is over. A
+light from Calvary crosses his path, and he can walk in unclouded sun,
+if he will. It is the privilege of every man and woman in this vast
+assembly from this hour to walk in unclouded sun if they will. What
+has brought darkness into the world? Darkness came because of sin, and
+the man who does not believe the gospel is blinded by the god of this
+world. Now I want to tell you why I like the gospel. It is because it
+has been the very best news I have ever heard. That is just the reason
+I like to preach it. Because it has done me so much good. I do not
+think a man can preach the gospel until he believes it himself. A man
+must know it down deep in his own heart before he can tell it out; and
+then he tells it out but very poorly at the best.
+
+POOR AMBASSADORS.
+
+We are very poor ambassadors and messengers; but never mind the
+messenger, take hold of the message--that is what you want. If a boy
+brought me good news to-night, I would not care about the look of the
+boy; I would not care whether he was black or white, learned or
+unlearned. The message is what would do me good. A great many look at
+the messenger instead of the message. Never mind the messenger. My
+friends, get hold of the message to-night. The gospel is what saves,
+and what I want now is that you may believe the gospel now.
+
+CHRIST DIED FOR OUR SINS.
+
+Paul says in this fifteenth chapter of the 1st of Corinthians what the
+gospel is. He says, "I declare unto you the gospel." And the first
+thing he states in the declaration to these Corinthians is this:
+"Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures." That was the
+old-fashioned gospel. I hope we never will get away from it. I don't
+want anything but that old, old story. Some people have itching ears
+for something new. Bear in mind there is no new gospel. Christ died
+for our sins. If He did not, how are we going to get rid of them?
+Would you insult the Almighty by offering the fruits of this frail
+body to atone for sin? If Christ did not die for our sins, what is
+going to become of our souls? And then he goes on to tell that Christ
+was buried, and that Christ rose again.
+
+CHRIST RISEN.
+
+He burst asunder the bands of death. Death could not hold Him. I can
+imagine, when they laid Him in Joseph's sepulchre, if our eyes could
+have been there, we should have seen Death sitting over that
+sepulchre, saying, "I have Him; He is my victim. He said He was the
+resurrection and the life. Now I have hold of Him in my cold embrace.
+Look at Him. There He is; He has had to pay tribute to me. Some
+thought He was never going to die. Some thought I would not get Him.
+But He is mine." But look again. The glorious morning comes, and the
+Son of man bursts asunder the bands of death, and came out of the
+sepulchre. We do not worship a dead God, but a Saviour who still
+lives. Yes, He rose from the grave; and then they saw Him ascend. That
+is what Paul calls the gospel. Not only Christ's death and burial, but
+His ascension into heaven. He went up and took His seat at the right
+hand of God, and He will come back again. The gospel consists of five
+things: Christ's death, burial, resurrection, ascension, and coming
+again; for "I will come again," said He. Thanks be to God, He is
+coming back by and by. He will come and take the kingdom; He will sway
+His sceptre from the rivers to the ends of the earth. A little while
+and He shall rule and reign. Let us lift up our heads and rejoice that
+the time of our redemption draweth near.
+
+Let us get back to the simple gospel--Christ died for our sins. We
+must know Christ at Calvary first, as
+
+OUR SUBSTITUTE,
+
+as our Redeemer; and the moment we accept of Him as our Saviour and
+our Redeemer, then it is that we become partakers of the gospel. The
+moment I believe on the Lord Jesus Christ as my substitute, as my
+Saviour, that moment I get light and peace. I know some people say,
+"Oh, it is not Christ's death, it is Christ's life. Do not be
+preaching so much about the death of Christ, preach about His life."
+My friends, that never will save any one. Paul says, "I declare unto
+you the gospel. Christ died"--not Christ lived--"Christ died for our
+sins," "who His own self bare our sins in His own body on the tree."
+Now, when I accept of Christ as my Saviour, as my Substitute, then I
+am justified from all things which I could not be by the law of Moses.
+
+PERSONAL REMINISCENCES.
+
+The reason I like the gospel is, that it has taken out of my path the
+worst enemies I ever had. My mind rolls back to twenty years ago,
+before I was converted, and I think very often how dark it used to
+seem at times as I thought of the future. There was death--what a
+terrible enemy it seemed! I was brought up in a little village in New
+England. It was the custom there when a person was buried to toll out
+the age of the man at his funeral. I used to count the strokes of the
+bell. Death never entered that village and tore away one of the
+inhabitants but I always used to count the tolling of the bell.
+Sometimes it would be away up to seventy, or between seventy and
+eighty; beyond the life allotted to man, when man seemed living on
+borrowed time when cut off. Sometimes it would be clear down in the
+teens, and childhood, and death would take away one of my own age. It
+used to make a solemn impression on me; I used to be a great coward.
+When it comes to death, some men say, "I do not fear it." I feared it,
+and felt terribly afraid when I thought of the cold hand of death
+feeling for the cords of life, and being launched out to eternity, to
+go to an unknown world. I used to have terrible thoughts of God; but
+they are all gone now. Death has lost its sting. And as I go on
+through the world I can shout now, when the bell is tolling, "O death,
+where is thy sting?" And I hear a voice come rolling down from
+Calvary, "Buried in the bosom of the Son of God." He robbed death of
+its sting; He took the sting of death into His own bosom. If you take
+a wasp, and just take the sting out of that wasp, you will not be
+afraid of it any more than you would of a little fly. The sting has
+been taken out. And you need not be afraid of death if you are in
+Christ. Christ died for your sin. The penalty, the wages of sin is
+death. Christ received the wages on Calvary, and therefore there is no
+condemnation. All that death can get now is this old Adam. I do not
+care how quickly I get rid of it. I will get a better body, a
+resurrected body, a glorified body, a body much better than this. Yes,
+my friends, "To die," says the apostle, "is gain."
+
+THE FEAR OF DEATH.
+
+If a man is in Christ, let death come. Suppose death should come
+stealing up into this pulpit, and should lay his cold, icy hand upon
+my heart, and it should cease to throb; I should rise to another
+world, and should be present with the King. I should be absent from
+the body, but present with the Lord. That is not bad news. There is no
+use in trying to conceal it, death is an enemy to a man's rest. What a
+glorious thought to think that when you die you will sink into the
+arms of Jesus, and that He will carry you away to yon world of light.
+A little while longer here, a few more tears, and then you can gain an
+unbroken rest in yon world of light. The gospel turns that enemy into
+a friend, and you even shout for death. Well, then, I used to go and
+look into the cold, silent grave, and I used to think of that terrible
+hour when I would have to be laid down in the grave, and this body
+would be eaten up with the worm. But now the grave has lost its terror
+and gloom; I can go and look down into the grave and shout over it,
+and cry out, "O grave, where is thy victory?" And I hear a shout
+coming up from the grave; it is the shout of the Conqueror, of Him who
+has been down and measured the depth of it, of my Lord and Saviour:
+"Because I live, ye shall live also." Yes, the grave has lost its
+victory. The grave has no terror to the man in Christ Jesus. The
+gospel takes that enemy out of the way.
+
+SIN PUT AWAY.
+
+Again, I thought all my sins would be blazed out before the great
+white throne; that every sin committed in childhood and in secret, and
+every secret thought, and every evil desire, would be blazed out
+before the assembled universe; that every thing done in the dark would
+be brought to light. But, thanks be to God, the gospel tells me my
+sins are all put away in Christ. Out of love to my soul, He has taken
+all my sins and cast them behind His back. That is a safe place to
+have sin, behind God's back. God never turns back; He always marches
+on. He will never see your sins if they are behind His back. That is
+one of His own illustrations. Out of love to my soul, He has taken all
+my sins upon Him; not a part. He takes them all out of the way. There
+is no condemnation to him that is in Christ Jesus. You may just pile
+up your sins till they rise up like a dark mountain, and then multiply
+them by ten thousand for those you cannot think of; and after you have
+tried to enumerate all the sins you have ever committed, just let me
+bring one verse in, and then that mountain will melt away--"The blood
+of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin." The blood covers
+the sin.
+
+WHAT GOD CANNOT DO.
+
+In Ireland, some time ago, a teacher asked a little boy if there was
+anything that God could not do, and the little fellow said, "Yes; He
+cannot see my sins through the blood of Christ." That is just what He
+cannot do. The blood covers them.
+
+Is it not good news to get rid of your sin? You come here a sinner,
+and if you believe the gospel your sins are taken away. "Believe on
+the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved." You shall be
+justified from all things, which you could not be by the law of Moses.
+By believing, or by receiving the gospel, Christ becomes yours. Only
+think, young man, you are invited to accept of the gospel, you are
+invited to make an exchange--to get rid of all your sins, and to take
+Christ in the place of them. Is not that wonderful? What a foolish
+young man you will be not to make the bargain. The Lord says, "I will
+take your sins, and give you Myself in the place of them." But a great
+many say, "No"; and just hug the sin to their bosom. May God help you
+to come up, sinner, to-night, and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as
+your way, your truth, and your life.
+
+There is another name which used to haunt me a good deal--
+
+THE GREAT JUDGMENT-DAY.
+
+I used to think that was a terrible day when I should be summoned
+before God, and could not tell till then whether I should have a seat
+on His right hand or on His left. Until I stood before the great white
+throne of judgment I could not tell whether I should hear the voice of
+God saying, "Depart from Me, ye cursed," or whether God would say,
+"Enter thou into the joy of the Lord." But the gospel tells me that
+question is already settled--"There is now no condemnation to them
+that are in Christ Jesus." Listen to this verse--"Verily, verily"--and
+when you see that word "Verily, verily" in Scripture, you may know
+there is something very important coming; it means, "Mind what I tell
+you," or, "Truly, truly"--"Truly, truly, I say unto you, He that
+heareth My Word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath [h-a-t-h,
+hath] everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation [that
+means, into judgment]; but is passed from death unto life." Well, now,
+I am not coming into judgment for sin. The question has been settled,
+because Christ was judged for me, and died in my stead, and I go free.
+Is not that good news?
+
+I heard of a man praying the other day that I might lay hold of
+eternal life. I could not have said Amen to that. I laid hold of
+eternal life twenty years ago when I was converted. What is the gift
+of God if it is not eternal life? And that is what God wants to give
+to every one in this hall to-night, and it is the greatest gift that
+can be bestowed on any one down here in this dark world. If an angel
+came straight from the throne of God on to this platform, and
+proclaimed to this vast assembly that God had sent him here to offer
+to this audience any one thing they might ask, that each one should
+have his own petition granted, what would be the cry in this audience?
+There would be but one cry coming up from you, and the shout would
+make heaven ring--"Eternal life! eternal life!" Everything would float
+away into the dim past. There is not anything a man values more than
+his life. Let a man worth a million sterling be on a wrecked vessel,
+and if he could just save his life for six months by giving that
+million, he would give it in an instant. The gift of God is eternal
+life; and is it not one of the greatest marvels that we have to stand
+and plead, and pray men to take this gift. May God help you to take it
+now. Do not listen to Satan any longer. Reach out the hand of faith
+and take it now. Young man, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
+thou shalt be saved." Trust Him to save you now, and then there will
+be no condemnation. Death will have lost his sting, the grave and its
+victory will be safe out of the way, and the judgment will be past for
+you. Believe the gospel. Lay hold of eternal life while God is
+offering it to you. Be reconciled to-night. Take your stand hard by
+the cross, and you are saved for time and eternity. I am told that at
+Rome, if you go up a few steps on your hands and knees, that is nine
+years out of purgatory. If you take one step now you are out of
+purgatory for time and eternity. You used to have two steps into
+glory--out of self into Christ, out of Christ into glory. But there is
+a shorter way now with only one step--out of self into glory, and you
+are saved. May God help you to take the step now! Flee, my friends,
+to-night to Calvary, and get under the shadow of the cross.
+
+THE FIRE ON THE PRAIRIE.
+
+Out in our western country, in the autumn, when men go hunting, and
+there has not been for months any rain, sometimes the prairie grass
+catches fire, and there comes up a very strong wind, and the flames
+just roll along twenty feet high over that western desert, and go at
+the rate of thirty or forty miles an hour, consuming man and beast.
+When the hunters see it coming, what do they do? They know they cannot
+run as fast as the fire can run. Not the fleetest horse can escape
+from that fire. They just take a match and light the grass around
+them, and let the flames sweep, and then they get into the burnt
+district and stand safe. They hear the flames roar as they come along,
+they see death coming towards them, but they do not fear, they do not
+tremble, because the fire has swept over the place where they are, and
+there is no danger. There is nothing for the fire to burn. There is
+one mountain peak that the wrath of God has swept over--that is, Mount
+Calvary, and that fire spent its fury upon the bosom of the Son of
+God. Take your stand here by the cross, and you will be safe for time
+and eternity. Escape for your life; flee to yon mountain, and you are
+saved this very minute. Oh, may God bring you to Calvary under the
+shadow of the cross now! Then let death and the grave come. You will
+shout, "Glory to God in the highest." We will laugh at death and glory
+in the grave, and just know this, that we are safe, sheltered by the
+precious blood of the Lamb. There is no condemnation to him that is in
+Christ Jesus.
+
+God is coming down and beseeching you to take the pardon. Every man
+and woman here has broken the law, and he that has broken the least of
+the laws is guilty of all. I am sure I am not talking to one man or
+woman in this audience to-night who can say they have not broken the
+law.
+
+"NOW AND TO-MORROW."
+
+You have all sinned and come short of the glory of God, but God comes,
+and says, "I will pardon you. Come now, and let us reason together."
+"Now" is one of the words of the Bible the devil is afraid of. He
+says, "Do not be in a hurry; there is plenty of time; do not be saved
+now." He knows the influence of that word "now." "To-morrow" is the
+devil's word. The Lord's word is "now." God says, "Come now, and let
+us reason together: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as
+white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as
+wool." Scarlet and crimson are two fast colours; you cannot get the
+colour out without destroying the garment. God says, "Though your sins
+be as scarlet and crimson, I will make them as wool and snow. I will
+do it." That is the way God reasons. He puts the pardon in the face of
+the sinner the first thing. That is a queer way of reasoning, but
+God's thoughts are not our thoughts; and so, my friends, if you want
+to be saved, the Lord says He will pardon you.
+
+THE GOVERNOR IN THE CONDEMNED CELL.
+
+A few years ago, when Pennsylvania had a Christian governor, there was
+a young man down in one of the counties who was arrested for murder.
+He was brought before the court, tried, found guilty, and sentenced to
+death. His friends thought there would be no trouble in getting a
+reprieve or pardon. Because the governor was a Christian man, they
+thought he would not sign the death-warrant. But he signed it. They
+called on the governor, and begged of him to pardon the young man. But
+the governor said, "No, the law must take its course, and the man must
+die." I think the mother of the young man called on the governor and
+pleaded with him, but the governor stood firm, and said, "No, the man
+must die." A few days before the man was executed, the governor took
+the train to the county where the man was imprisoned. He went to the
+sheriff of the county, and said to him, "I wish you to take me to that
+man's cell, and leave me alone with him a little while, and do not
+tell him who I am till I am gone." The governor went to the prison,
+and talked to the young man about his soul, and told him that although
+he was condemned by man to be executed, God would have mercy upon him
+and save him, if he would accept pardon from God. He preached Christ,
+and told him how Christ came to seek and to save sinners; and having
+explained as he best knew how the plan of salvation, he got down and
+prayed, and after praying he shook hands with him and bade him
+farewell. Some time after the sheriff passed by the condemned man's
+cell, and he called him to the door of the cell, and said, "Who was
+that man that talked and prayed with me so kindly?" The sheriff said,
+"That was Governor Pollock." The man turned deathly pale, and he threw
+up both his hands, and said, "Was that Governor Pollock? was that
+kind-hearted man the governor? Oh, sheriff, why did you not tell me?
+If I had known that was the governor, I would have fallen at his feet
+and asked for pardon; I would have pleaded for pardon and for my life.
+Oh, sir, the governor has been here, and I did not know it."
+
+RECONCILIATION.
+
+Sinner, I have got good news to tell you. There is one greater than
+the governor here to-night, and He wants to pardon every one. He does
+not want you to go away condemned. He wants to bring you from under
+condemnation; to pardon every soul. Will you have the pardon, or will
+you despise the gift of God? Will you despise the mercy of God? Oh,
+this night, while God is beseeching you to be reconciled, let me join
+with your praying mother, with your praying father, with your godly
+minister, with your Sabbath-school teacher, and all your praying
+friends; let me join my voice with theirs to plead with you to-night
+to be reconciled. Make up your mind now, while I am speaking, that you
+will not cross your threshold until you are reconciled, and there will
+be joy in heaven to-night over your decision. Oh, may God bring
+hundreds to a decision to-night!
+
+An Englishman told me some time ago a little story of reconciliation,
+which illustrates this truth. We want to preach the gospel of
+reconciliation; the good news that God is reconciled. God does not say
+He can do, but that He has done it. You must accept what He has done.
+The story is this: There was an Englishman who had an only son; and
+only sons are often petted, and humoured, and ruined. This boy became
+very headstrong, and very often he and his father had trouble. One day
+they had a quarrel, and the father was very angry, and so was the son;
+and the father said he wished the boy would leave home and never come
+back. The boy said he would go, and would not come into his father's
+house again till he sent for him. The father said he would never send
+for him. Well, away went the boy. But when a father gives up a boy, a
+mother does not. You mothers will understand that, but the fathers may
+not. You know there is no love on earth so strong as a mother's love.
+A great many things may separate a man and his wife; a great many
+things may separate a father from a son; but there is nothing in the
+wide world that can ever separate a true mother from her child. To be
+sure, there are some mothers that have drunk so much liquor that they
+have drunk up all their affection. But I am talking about a true
+mother; and she would not cast off her boy.
+
+A MOTHER'S AFFECTION.
+
+Well, this mother began to write and plead to the boy to write to his
+father first, and his father would forgive him; but the boy said, "I
+will never go home till father asks me." She pleaded with the father,
+but the father said, "No, I will never ask him."
+
+At last the mother was brought down to her sickbed, broken-hearted,
+and when she was given up by the physicians to die, the husband,
+anxious to gratify her last wish, wanted to know if there was not
+anything he could do for her before she died. The mother gave him a
+look; he well knew what it meant. Then she said, "Yes, there is one
+thing you can do, you can send for my boy. That is the only wish on
+earth you can gratify. If you do not pity him and love him when I am
+dead and gone, who will?" "Well," said the father, "I will send word
+to him that you want to see him." "No," she says, "you know he will
+not come for me. If ever I see him you must send for him." At last the
+father went to his office and wrote a despatch in his own name, asking
+the boy to come home. As soon as he got the invitation from his
+father, he started off to see his dying mother. When he opened the
+door to go in he found his mother dying and his father by the bedside.
+The father heard the door open, and saw the boy, but instead of going
+to meet him he went to another part of the room, and refused to speak
+to him. His mother seized his hand--how she had longed to press it!
+She kissed him, and then said, "Now, my son, just speak to your
+father. You speak first, and it will all be over." But the boy said,
+"No, mother, I will not speak to him until he speaks to me." She took
+her husband's hand in one hand and the boy's in the other, and spent
+her dying moments and strength in trying to bring about a
+reconciliation. Just as she was expiring she could not speak, so she
+put the hand of the wayward boy into the hand of the father, and
+passed away. The boy looked at the mother, and the father at the wife;
+and at last the father's heart broke, and he opened his arms, and took
+that boy to his bosom, and by that body they were reconciled. Sinner,
+that is only a faint type, a poor illustration, because God is not
+angry with you. God gives you Christ, and I bring you to-night to the
+dead body of Christ. I ask you to look at the wounds in His hands and
+feet, and the wound in His side. My friends, gaze upon His five
+wounds. And I ask you, "Will you not be reconciled?" When He left
+heaven, He went clear down to the manger that He might get hold of the
+vilest sinner, and put the hand of the wayward prodigal into that of
+the Father, and He died that you and I might be reconciled. If you
+take my advice, you will not go out of this hall to-night until you
+are reconciled. "Be ye reconciled." Oh, this gospel of reconciliation!
+My friends, come home to-night. Your Father wants you to come. Say as
+the prodigal did of old, "I will arise and go to my father," and there
+will be joy in heaven.
+
+
+
+THE WAY OF SALVATION
+
+Read Acts xvi. 23, 40
+
+I shall not preach a sermon; I have just one thought, and that is, to
+tell every anxious soul what they must do "to be saved." That is the
+first question of every one who is honestly and really inquiring "the
+way of salvation," and, God helping me, I will try to-night to make it
+plain to all.
+
+BELIEVING.
+
+If I say to you, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ," you will reply,
+"Oh, believe! I have heard that word till I am sick and tired of it.
+Scarcely a week but I hear it in the church, or at a prayer-meeting,
+or at some drawing-room meeting." You have all heard it over and over
+again; I don't suppose there is a child here over five years of age
+but can repeat that text. What you want is, to know how to
+believe--what it is to believe.
+
+Some of you say, "We all believe that Christ came into the world to
+seek and to save the lost; and that he that believeth shall be saved."
+But the devils believe, and are not saved. Ay, they believe and
+tremble! You must believe _on_ the Lord Jesus Christ, and not merely
+_about_ Him, and then you will know what _salvation_ is.
+
+RECEIVING.
+
+Well, we'll take another word which means the same thing; perhaps
+you'll get hold of it better. "He came unto His own, and His own
+received Him not. But as many as _received_ Him, to them gave He power
+to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name."
+Bear in mind, "received _Him_." That's it; not receiving a doctrine or
+a belief, but receiving _Him_. It is a person we must receive.
+
+Now, my experience of the last few years is, that we all want to have
+the _power_ before we receive Christ. That is, we want to _feel_ we
+are in Christ before we will receive Him. But we cannot love God and
+feel His presence until we have received Him into our hearts. It is
+just like a boy with a ball; he throws it to you. Well, you must catch
+it before you throw it back again. That is the real meaning of
+"believe"--it is "receive"--receive Christ as yours. I don't know any
+verse in the Bible that God has blessed to more souls than John i. 12:
+"To as many as received Him, to them gave He power."
+
+I don't know any better illustration I could have than matrimony; for
+every other one doesn't hold good in some points; but I think this is
+one of the best I could use. Some of you smile at this illustration,
+but the Bible uses it, and if God uses it in His word, why should not
+I?
+
+In the Old Testament He uses it--"I am married unto you" (Jer. iii.
+14). Jesus Himself uses it, when He speaks of the bride in John iii.
+29. Paul uses it in his epistles, as in Romans vii. 4, as an
+illustration of the union between Christ and His church.
+
+Now, it is an illustration you can all understand; there is no one
+here but knows what it means. When a man offers himself, the woman
+must do either of two things--either receive or reject him. So every
+soul in this hall must do one of these two things--"receive" or
+"reject" Christ. Well, if you receive Him, that is all you have to do,
+He has promised power.
+
+THE RICH HUSBAND.
+
+There was a shop-girl in Chicago, a few years ago; one day she could
+not have bought a pound's worth of anything; the next day she could go
+and buy a thousand pounds' worth of whatever she wanted. What made the
+difference? Why, she had married a rich husband; that was all. She had
+received him, and of course all he had became hers. And so we can have
+power, if you only receive Christ. Remember, you can have no power
+without Him; you will fail, fail constantly, until you receive Him
+into your heart; and I have Scripture authority to say that Christ
+will receive every soul that will only come to Him.
+
+SEEKING A WIFE.
+
+You know that Abraham sent his servant Eliezer a long journey to get a
+wife for his son Isaac. When Eliezer had got Rebekah, he wanted to be
+up and off with the young bride; but her mother and brother said, "No,
+she shall wait awhile." When Eliezer was determined to go, they said,
+"We will inquire of the damsel." And when Rebekah appeared, they said
+to her, "Wilt thou go with this man?" That was a crisis in her life.
+She could not have said "No." Undoubtedly it cost her an effort; it
+would, of course, be a struggle. She had to give up her parents, home,
+companions, all that she loved, and go with this stranger. But look at
+her reply; she said, "I will go."
+
+I have come to-night to get a bride for my Master. "Wilt thou go with
+this man?" I can tell you one thing that Eliezer could not tell
+Rebekah; he could not say, "Isaac loves you." Isaac had never seen his
+bride. But I can say, "My Master loves you!"
+
+HE GAVE HIMSELF FOR YOU.
+
+Ah, that is love! But bear in mind, my friends, that the moment
+Rebekah made up her mind to accept Isaac he became everything to her,
+so that she did not feel she was giving up anything for him. Ah, what
+a mistake some people make! They say, "I'd like to become a Christian
+if I hadn't to give up so much." Just turn round and look at the other
+side. You don't have to give up anything--you have simply to receive;
+and when you have received Christ, everything else vanishes away
+pretty quick. Christ fills you, so that you don't feel these things to
+be worth a thought.
+
+When a bride marries a man, it is generally love that prompts her. If
+any one is here that really loves a man, is she thinking of how much
+she will have to give up? No; that wouldn't be love. Love doesn't feed
+upon itself, it feeds upon the person who is loved. So, my friends, it
+is not by looking at what you will have to give up, but by looking at
+what you will receive, that you will be enabled to accept the Saviour.
+
+WHAT IS CHRIST TO YOU?
+
+What is He willing to be to you, if you will have Him? Won't you be
+made heirs of heaven, joint-heirs with Christ--to reign with Him for
+ever and ever--to be His--to be with Him where He is--to be what He
+is? Think, then, of what He is, and of what He gives. You don't need
+to trouble yourselves at present about what you have to give up.
+Receive Him, and all these things will appear utterly insignificant.
+
+I used to think of what I would have to give up. I dearly loved many
+of the pleasures of this earth; but now I'd as soon go out into your
+streets and eat the dirt as do those things. God doesn't say, "Give up
+this and that." He says, "Here is the Son of my bosom--receive Him."
+When you do receive Him, everything else goes. Stop that talk about
+giving up; let Christ save you, and all these things will go for
+nothing.
+
+Mark the words, "To as many as received Him, to them gave He power."
+Now, my friends, will you go with this man? You have often heard about
+Christ; you know as much about Him as any one on this platform
+perhaps; but did you ever know a man or woman who regretted receiving
+Him?
+
+No man ever regretted receiving Christ; but I have heard of thousands
+who have been followers of the devil, and have regretted it bitterly.
+And I notice that it is always the most faithful followers of the
+devil who are regretting it most.
+
+TAKE JESUS.
+
+My friends, accept my advice, and take Jesus with you when you leave
+this hall. Remember, He is the gift of God offered to _whosoever_. You
+belong to that class, don't you? Just take _Him_; that's the first
+thing you have to do. When you go to cut down a tree, you don't take
+the axe and commence to hew down the branches. No, you begin right
+down at the root. So here, you must take Christ, and then you will get
+power to resist the world, the flesh, and the devil.
+
+RUTH AND ORPAH.
+
+Now, another case--Ruth and Orpah. Many are like these two young
+widows. A crisis had come in their lives; they had lost their
+husbands, and had been living up there in the mountains of Moab. Often
+had they visited the graves of their dear ones, and perhaps planted a
+few flowers there, and watered them with their tears. Now, Naomi is
+about to return to her native land, and they think they will go a bit
+of the road with her. It is a sad parting; but now the crisis comes.
+Down in the valley they embrace each other, and give the parting kiss.
+Then they both say they will go with Naomi, but she warns them of the
+difficulties and the trials which might await them. So Orpah says, "I
+will go back to my people"; but Ruth cannot leave her mother, and says
+she will go with her.
+
+Orpah turns back alone, and I can see her on the top of the hill; she
+stops, and turns round for a last look. And Naomi says to Ruth,
+"Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back to her people, and unto her
+gods; return thou after thy sister-in-law." What does Ruth say?
+"Entreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after thee;
+for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will
+lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God." Her choice
+was made. Poverty here or suffering and want yonder, she would share
+Naomi's lot.
+
+A BLESSED DECISION.
+
+Orpah loved Naomi, but not enough to leave all for her; while Ruth
+loved her mother so much, that the leaving of her people seemed
+nothing to her. Oh, may God draw out all your hearts, so that you may
+leave _all_ and follow Him! We never hear any more of Orpah; the
+curtain falls upon her life. Perhaps she died away up in the mountains
+of Moab, without God and without hope. But how different with Ruth!
+She becomes famous in history; she is one of the few women whose names
+have come along down the roll of ages; and she is brought into the
+royal line of heaven. I have an idea that God blessed her for that
+decision. And He will bless you if you decide in a like manner. Who
+will say to-night, as Ruth did, "I will follow thee; and thy God shall
+be my God"? Will any one take up the language of Ruth? Is there not a
+Ruth here? If there is, the Master is calling.
+
+I'll take another word. I have been speaking of "receive"; the next
+word I want your attention to is,
+
+TRUSTING.
+
+Many get hold of that when they cannot get hold of "believe" or
+"receive." You all know what it is to trust. If it were not for trust,
+there would be a terrible commotion in this building to-night.
+
+If you could not trust that the roof was firmly put up, you would get
+out pretty quick; and if you could not trust these chairs to support
+you, how long would you sit on them? Why, you wouldn't have come here
+at all if you didn't trust our word that there would be an address.
+Now, it is just the same trust that God wants. It is no miraculous
+trust or faith, but just the same kind, only the object is different.
+Instead of trusting in these earthly things, or in an arm of flesh,
+you are asked to trust in the Son of God.
+
+THE DUBLIN MERCHANT.
+
+In Dublin I was speaking to a lady in the inquiry-room, when I noticed
+a gentleman walking up and down before the door. I went forward and
+said, "Are you a Christian?" He was very angry, and turned on his heel
+and left me. The following Sunday night I was preaching about
+"receiving," and I put the question, "Who'll receive Him now?" That
+young man was present, and the question sank into his heart. The next
+day he called upon me--he was a merchant in that city--and said, "Do
+you remember me?" "No, I don't." "Do you remember the young man who
+answered you so roughly the other night?" "Yes, I do." "Well, I've
+come to tell you I am saved." "How did it happen?" "Why, I was
+listening to your sermon last night, and when you asked, 'Who'll
+receive Him now?' God put it into my heart to say, 'I will'; and He
+has opened my eyes to see His Son now." I don't know why thousands
+should not do that here to-night. If you are ever to be saved, why not
+now?
+
+But another point you must remember--
+
+SALVATION IS A FREE GIFT,
+
+and it is a free gift _for us_. Can you buy it? It is a free gift,
+presented to "whosoever." Suppose I were to say, I will give this
+Bible to "whosoever"; what have you got to do? Why, nothing but take
+it. But a man comes forward, and says, "I'd like that Bible very
+much." "Well, didn't I say 'whosoever'?" "Yes; but I'd like to have
+you say my name." "Well, here it is." Still he keeps eyeing the Bible,
+and saying, "I'd like to have that Bible; but I'd like to give you
+something for it. I don't like to take it for nothing." "Well, I am
+not here to sell Bibles; take it, if you want it." "Well, I want it;
+but I'd like to give you something for it. Let me give you a penny for
+it; though, to be sure, it's worth twenty or thirty shillings." Well,
+suppose I took the penny; the man takes up the Bible, and marches away
+home with it. His wife says, "Where did you get that Bible?" "Oh, I
+bought it." Mark the point; when he gives the penny it ceases to be a
+gift. So with salvation. If you were to pay ever so little, it would
+not be a gift.
+
+THE USELESSNESS OF TRYING.
+
+Man is always trying to do something. This miserable word "try" is
+keeping thousands out of heaven. When I hear men speak of "trying," I
+generally tell them it is the way down to death and hell. I believe
+more souls are lost through "trying" than any other way. You have
+often tried, and as often failed; and as long as you keep trying you
+will fail. Drop that word, then, and take as your sure foothold for
+eternity, "trust." "Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him" I that is
+the right kind of trust. Would to God that you would all say, "I will
+trust Him now, to-night." Did you ever hear of any one going down to
+hell trusting in Jesus? I never did. This very night, if you commit
+yourself to Him, the battle will be over.
+
+You are complaining you don't _feel_ better. Well, remember, the child
+must be born before it can be taught. So we cannot learn of God until
+we receive Him. We must be born--born again--_i.e._ the new birth, ere
+we can feel. Christ must be in us the hope of glory. How can He be in
+us if we don't receive Him and trust Him?
+
+PRESENT SALVATION.
+
+Another verse that has been used a great deal during the past two
+years, and I feel that I rest my own salvation on it, is John v. 24. I
+trust God will write it on your hearts, and burn it down into your
+souls. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My Word, and
+believeth on Him that sent Me, _hath_ everlasting life." Thank God for
+that "hath."
+
+I had a few men in the inquiry-room the other night who could not find
+peace. I said, "Do you believe the Bible?" "Yes, sir." "I think I will
+prove you don't. Turn up John v. 24." They turned it up. "Read the
+verse." "'He that heareth My Word--'" "You believe that?" "Yes, sir."
+"'And believeth on Him that sent me--'" "You believe God sent Jesus?"
+"Yes." "Well, read on." "'Hath everlasting life.'" "You believe you
+_have_ everlasting life?" "No, we don't." "Oh, I thought you didn't
+believe in the Bible!" What right have you to cut a verse in two, and
+say you believe the one half, but not the other? It plainly says, that
+he who believes "hath everlasting life, and shall not come into
+condemnation; but is passed from death unto life." Why, if you believe
+God's words, you can say, "I have passed from darkness into light."
+Just by resting on that one little word in the present tense we may
+have "assurance" now. We don't need to wait till we die, and till the
+great day of judgment, to find it out.
+
+"TAKE, TAKE!"
+
+A lady in Glasgow came to me, and said, "Mr. Moody, you are always
+saying 'Take, take!' Is there any place in the Bible where it says
+'Take,' or is it only a word you use? I have been looking in the Bible
+for it, but cannot see it." "Why," I said, "the Bible is sealed with
+it; it is almost the last word in the Bible. 'And the Spirit and the
+bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that
+is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him _take_ the water of life
+freely.'" "Well," she said, "I never saw that before. Is that all I
+have to do?" "Yes, the Bible says so." And she took it, just there.
+God says, "Let him take"; who can stop us if God says it? All the
+devils in hell cannot hinder a poor soul from taking, if God says
+"Take." My friends, are you going to "Take" to-night? Are you going to
+let these precious meetings pass without getting Christ--without being
+able to look up and say, "Christ is my Saviour, God is my Father,
+heaven is my home"?
+
+AN ANXIOUS INQUIRER.
+
+A lady came to my house the other night, anxious about her soul; but
+after some conversation she left, without finding peace. She came
+again, and I asked, "What is the trouble?" "I haven't got peace." I
+took her to this verse, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting
+life" (John iii. 36). I just held up that little word "hath" to her,
+and turned to John v. 24, and vi. 47. There these words were spoken by
+Jesus, and they are all linked on to believing on the Son. After we
+had talked for some time, she looked in my face earnestly, and said,
+"I have got it!" and went away rejoicing in the Saviour's love.
+
+If you seek life you can have it now, as you sit upon your seat. The
+word "hath" occurs again in Isa. liii. 6: "All we like sheep have gone
+astray;... and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." Our
+iniquity has been laid upon Christ, and the Lord is not going to
+demand payment twice. "Who His own self bare our sins in His own body
+on the tree."
+
+THE DEBT PAID.
+
+Suppose I owed Mr. Wanamaker a thousand pounds, and I became a
+bankrupt; I would have nothing to pay, so he might send me to prison.
+But suppose Mr. Stone heard of it, and says, "I don't want to see
+Moody taken to prison." So he pays the debt for me, and gets the
+receipt. When I see the receipt, I know that I am free. But Mr.
+Wanamaker finds out that I didn't pay it, and gets me hauled off to
+court. He says he must have me pay it myself, or I must go to prison.
+I show the receipt. "Why," says the judge, "the debt is paid."
+
+Mr. Wanamaker says, "Moody didn't pay it." Would any judge in the land
+support him? No; it is paid, and cannot be demanded again. Well, if
+man do not ask payment twice, will God? No, certainly not! The case is
+this: the debt has been paid, our sins have been atoned for. Christ
+Himself has redeemed us, not with corruptible things, such as silver
+and gold, but with His precious blood; therefore we are free.
+
+But remember, although salvation is so free for us, it cost God a
+great deal to redeem us. He had an only Son, and He gave Him up freely
+for us. What a wonderful gift! If you make light of so great a
+salvation, how can you escape the damnation of hell?
+
+THE GREAT QUESTION.
+
+Now, one question: What are you going to do with Christ? You have got
+to settle that question. You may get angry, like a man a short time
+ago, who marched out of a church, saying, "What right has that
+American to make such a statement?" But it is true; you must settle
+it. Pilate wanted to shirk the responsibility, and sent Jesus to
+Herod; but he was forced to a decision. When the Jews forced him to
+decide, he washed his hands, and said he "was innocent of this just
+man's blood." But did that take away his guilt? No.
+
+An angel may be here, hovering over this audience, and he is listening
+to what is said. Some one may say, "I will receive Him; I will delay
+no longer." Immediately the angel will wing his way right up to the
+pearly gates, and tell the news that another sinner has been saved.
+There will be a new song ringing through the courts of heaven over
+sinners repenting. God will issue the command to write down their
+names in the book of life, and to get rooms ready for them in the new
+Jerusalem, where we all will soon be.
+
+GUILTY, BUT SAFE.
+
+A man was once being tried for a crime, the punishment of which was
+death. The witnesses came in one by one, and testified to his guilt;
+but there he stood, quite calm and unmoved. The judge and the jury
+were quite surprised at his indifference; they could not understand
+how he could take such a serious matter so calmly. When the jury
+retired, it did not take them many minutes to decide on the verdict
+"guilty"; and when the judge was passing the sentence of death upon
+the criminal, he told him how surprised he was that he could be so
+unmoved in the prospect of death.
+
+When the judge had finished, the man put his hand in his bosom, pulled
+out a document, and walked out of the dock a free man. Ah, that was
+how he could be so calm; it was a free pardon from his king, which he
+had in his pocket all the time. The king had instructed him to allow
+the trial to proceed, and to produce the pardon only when he was
+condemned. No wonder, then, that he was indifferent as to the result
+of the trial. Now, that is just what will make us joyful in the great
+day of judgment; we have got a pardon from the Great King, and it is
+sealed with the blood of His Son.
+
+THE CHICAGO FIRE.
+
+After the Chicago fire took place, a great many things were sent to us
+from all parts of the world. The boxes they came in were labelled "For
+the people who were burned out," and all a man had to do was to prove
+that he had been burned out, and he got a share. So here, you have but
+to prove that you are poor, miserable sinners, and there's help for
+you. If every man who is ruined and lost will cling to "try," there is
+no hope; but if he give it all up as a bad job, then Christ will save
+him. The law condemns us, but Christ saves us.
+
+THE LOST SCHOLAR.
+
+The superintendent of a Sabbath school in Edinburgh was walking down
+the street one day, when he met a policeman leading a little boy by
+the hand, who was crying bitterly. He stopped, and asked the policeman
+what was the matter with the boy. "Oh," said the officer, "he has got
+lost." The superintendent asked to look at him. They went to a lamp,
+and held up the little fellow. Why, in a moment the boy knew his
+superintendent, and flew to his arms. The gentleman took him from the
+policeman, and the boy was comforted. The law has got us, but let us
+flee into Jesus' arms, and we are safe.
+
+A friend of mine in the North told me of a poor Scottish lassie, who
+was very anxious about her soul. He told her to read Isaiah liii. She
+replied, "I canna read, and I canna pray; Jesus, take me as I am!"
+That was the true way; and Jesus just took her as she was. Let Him
+take you this night, just as you are, and He will receive you to His
+arms.
+
+THREE YEARS SEEKING JESUS.
+
+One night, when preaching in Philadelphia, right down by the side of
+the pulpit there was a young lady, whose eyes were riveted on me as if
+she were drinking in every word. It is precious to preach to people
+like that; they generally get good, even if the sermon be poor.
+
+I got interested in her, and after I had done talking, I went and
+spoke to her. "Are you a Christian?" "No, I wish I was; I have been
+seeking Jesus for three years." I said, "There must be some mistake."
+She looked strangely at me, and said, "Don't you believe me?" "Well,
+no doubt you thought you were seeking Jesus; but it don't take an
+anxious sinner three years to meet an anxious Saviour." "What am I to
+do, then?" "The matter is, you are trying to _do_ something; you must
+just believe on the Lord Jesus Christ."
+
+"Oh, I am sick and tired of the word, 'Believe, believe, believe!' I
+don't know what it is." "Well," I said, "we'll change the word; take
+'trust.'" "If I say, I'll trust Him, will He save me?" "No, I don't
+say that; you may _say_ a thousand things, but if you _do_ trust Him."
+"Well," she said, "I do trust Him; but," she added in the same breath,
+"I don't feel any better." "Ah, I've got it now! You've been looking
+for feelings for three years, instead of for Jesus. Faith is up above,
+not down here."
+
+People are always looking for feelings. You are getting up a new
+translation of the Bible here, and if the men who are translating it
+would only put in _feelings_ instead of _faith_, what a rush there
+would be for that Bible. But if you look from Genesis to Revelation,
+you cannot find feelings attached to salvation. We must rise above
+feelings. So I said to this lady, "You cannot control your feelings;
+if you could, what a time you'd have! I know I would never have the
+toothache or the headache."
+
+FEELINGS, THE DEVIL'S STRATAGEM.
+
+"Feelings" is the last plank the devil sticks out, just as your feet
+are getting on the "Rock of Ages." He sees the poor trembling sinner
+just finding his way to the Saviour, when he shoves out this plank,
+and the poor sinner thinks he's "all right now." Some sermon you have
+heard arouses you, but then you feel all right when you get on this
+plank. Six months after, perhaps, you are dying, and the devil comes
+along when you think you're quite safe. "Ah," he tells you, "that was
+my work; I made you feel good." And where are you then? Oh, take your
+stand on God's word, then you cannot fail. His word has been tried for
+six thousand years, and it has not failed.
+
+So I said to the lady, "Have no more to do with feelings; but, like
+Job, say, 'Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him.'" She looked at
+me a few minutes, and then, putting her hand to take mine, she said,
+"Mr. Moody, I trust the Lord Jesus Christ to save my soul to-night."
+Then she went to the elders and said the same words. As she passed out
+she met one of the church officers, and, shaking his hand, said again,
+"I trust the Lord Jesus to save my soul."
+
+Next night she was right before me again. I shall never forget her
+beaming face; the light of eternity was shining in her eyeballs! She
+went into the inquiry-room. I wondered what she was going there for;
+but when I got there, I found her with her arms round a lady friend,
+saying, "It's only to trust Him. I have found it so." From that night
+she was one of the best workers in the inquiry-room, and whenever I
+met a difficult case, I got her to speak to the person, and she was
+sure to help them.
+
+"WORTHY OF ALL ACCEPTATION."
+
+Surely you can trust God to-night. You must have a very poor opinion
+of God if you cannot trust Him. You have only to come to Him
+thus--receive Him, trust Him. What more can you do, and what less can
+you do than trust Him? Is He not worthy of it? Now, let us be
+perfectly still a moment, and while the voice of man is hushed, let us
+think of one passage of Scripture "Behold, I stand at the door and
+knock." That is Christ standing at the door of your heart, knocking;
+and He says, "If any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come
+into him, and will sup with him, and he with Me." Will any one
+to-night pull back the bolts, and say, "Enter, thou welcome, thrice
+welcome One. Blessed Saviour, come in." God grant that all here may do
+this!
+
+
+
+EIGHT "I WILLS" OF CHRIST
+
+Read Matt. xi. 28, 29
+
+I wish to call your attention to eight "I wills" of Christ.
+
+1. The first one you will find in Matthew xi. 28: "Come unto Me, all
+ye that labour and are heavy laden, and
+
+I WILL GIVE YOU REST.
+
+Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in
+heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy,
+and My burden is light."
+
+Now I never met a person that did not want rest. That man or woman is
+not living on the face of the earth that doesn't want rest. We read of
+the rich man that was going to pull down his barns and build larger,
+saying to his soul, "Take thine ease, there is plenty laid up in
+store, so now take thy rest." Merchants toil day and night to amass
+money, in order that they may get rest. Men leave their families and
+friends and go round the world to earn money, in the hope that they
+may get rest. Sailors plough the sea, and are away from home for
+months to get money, in order that it may bring them rest. In fact, if
+rest could be bought in the market, there are many hundreds in London
+who would be paying a very high price for it; but though money can't
+buy it, nevertheless by believing the word of God you can get it
+without money and without price. "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and
+are heavy-laden, and _I will give you rest_." Now when _we_ say "we
+will," it doesn't mean much very often. Perhaps we don't intend to
+keep our word when we say we will do a thing; or if we do mean to keep
+it, we very often fail for want of ability to make our promise good.
+But bear in mind, God never breaks His promise; He never makes a
+mistake; He never fails to fulfil His word. And the words I have read
+may be relied on; for they are not the words of man, but of the Son of
+God--"Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, and I will
+give you rest."
+
+This tells us of the only place where we can find rest. There is no
+other place where a man can by any possibility find rest for his soul.
+Bear this in mind: it is not coming to some creed, it is not coming to
+some particular church, or to some particular doctrine, but to Christ.
+"Come unto _Me_." It is the coming to a personal Christ that alone
+gives peace and rest to the soul.
+
+PEACE.
+
+Now, in John xiv. 27, there is a promise which is very precious to me.
+Christ says, "Peace I leave with you"; I am going away, but I am not
+going to take away My peace from you; that I leave behind Me. "My
+peace I give unto you." Mark that little expression "My _peace_"--"My
+peace I give unto you." A good many people look for their peace from
+worldly sources, but when they do find it they don't get much out of
+it, for the devil can play on men's feelings as men play on a harp,
+and can delude them into almost anything. But if we go to Christ for
+it, we do get what we want, we get rest for the soul, and until we do
+go to Him we shall never get it.
+
+There are a good many things which disturb our peace; but nothing can
+disturb the peace of God. You might take this little island, and throw
+it right into the Atlantic, and it would make a great stir and
+commotion in this world, but I don't think that God would be moved on
+His eternal throne by it; it would not disturb Him in the heavens,
+high and lifted up above all the earth. Let us have the peace of God,
+and then we shall have rest.
+
+Again He says, "These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might
+remain in you." Christ's joy, not our own joy. When we come to a
+personal Christ, and our souls are stayed on Him, then we get rest,
+and peace, and joy. That is a rest that nothing can disturb; that is
+peace that flows on like a river; that is joy for evermore.
+
+2. Now, the next "I will" is in John vi. 37. I can imagine some of you
+people saying, "Ah, if I were only good enough to come, I would come,
+and get this rest, and peace, and joy." But if you will read the verse
+I am speaking of, you will find it says, "Him that cometh to Me
+
+I WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT."
+
+Surely that is broad enough--is it not? I don't care who the man or
+woman is; I don't care what your trials, what your troubles, what your
+sorrows, or what your sins are, if you will only come straight to the
+Master, He will not cast you out. Come then, poor sinner; come just as
+you are, and take Him at His word.
+
+There was a wild and prodigal young man who came into one of our
+meetings. He was running a headlong career to ruin, but the Spirit of
+God got hold of him. Whilst I was conversing with him, and
+endeavouring to bring him to Christ, I quoted this verse to him. I
+held it right up to him, and led his mind right up to it, for some
+time, and at last light seemed to break in upon him, and he seemed to
+find comfort from it, so I told him to stick to that verse. Well,
+after he had left, on his way home the devil met him. Why, I don't
+believe that any man ever starts to go to Christ but the devil strives
+somehow or other to meet him and trip him up. And even after he has
+come to Christ the devil comes, and tries to assail him with doubts,
+and make him believe there is something wrong in it. And so this young
+man was met by Satan, who whispered to him, "How do you know that is a
+right translation?" So that brought him for a while to a standstill,
+and threw him into darkness again. But he remembered my telling him to
+stick to that text, and there he was, after Satan had put that into
+his mind, holding on to it, but he did not find peace till two
+o'clock. He then said to himself, "I will stick to it anyhow, and if
+it is not the right translation, when I get to the bar of God I will
+tell Him I didn't know it was wrong, because I didn't understand
+anything about Greek and Latin." "Him that cometh to Me I will in
+nowise cast out." If you will only come to Him, I have got good
+authority to tell you that Christ will receive you to-day--yea, this
+very hour.
+
+The kings and princes of this world, when they issue invitations, call
+round them the rich, the mighty and powerful, the honourable and the
+wise; but the Lord, when He was on earth, called round Him the vilest
+of the vile. "This man," they said, "receiveth sinners, and eateth
+with them." Publicans, sinners, and harlots pressed into the kingdom
+of God in His days.
+
+THIS MAN RECEIVETH SINNERS.
+
+Here in London there is no society that would have such a man as John
+Bunyan once was in their company; yet the Lord saved him, and welcomed
+him into His kingdom. Here is some poor miserable drunkard cast out by
+his father and mother, and deserted by all his friends, but the Lord
+has received him. I have known some of the most miserable outcasts
+that were ever seen, cast out and despised by everybody, and yet the
+Lord has received them. Take Him then at His word to-day, and accept
+His invitation, "Him that cometh to Me I will in nowise cast out."
+
+But you say I must just get rid of my sins first, and then I will come
+to Him. Why, that's just like a man dying of the scarlet fever saying,
+"Oh, I'll wait till I get rid of the fever before I send for a
+doctor!" Why, it is just because you are a sinner, and cannot get rid
+of your sins, that you need a Saviour. If I was dying for want of
+bread, it would be just as reasonable for me to say, "When I have got
+rid of this hunger, then I will begin to eat." It is because I am
+hungry that I need to eat, and it is because we are sinners that we
+need Christ. It is because a man is sick that he needs a physician,
+and Christ is the Physician of the soul.
+
+3. In Luke v. we read of the leper coming to Christ, and the Lord said
+unto him,
+
+"I WILL: BE THOU CLEAN."
+
+And immediately the leprosy left him. That's another _I will_ I want
+to call your attention to. Now, if there is any man or woman here full
+of the leprosy of sin, if you will but go to the Master and tell all
+your case to Him, He will speak to you as He did to that poor leper,
+and say, "I will: be thou clean," and the leprosy of your sins will
+flee away from you. It is the Lord, and the Lord alone, that can
+forgive sins. There is His word, just look it right over, "I will: be
+thou clean," and then put that with the other verse, "Him that cometh
+to Me I will in nowise cast out."
+
+THE DEVIL'S CASTAWAYS.
+
+One day when Whitfield was preaching, he said the Lord was so anxious
+to save souls that He would take in the devil's castaways. Lady
+Huntingdon remonstrated with him, and said he ought not to make such
+statements. A little while after, however, there came to his preaching
+a poor fallen woman, an outcast from society. She was labouring under
+deep conviction of sin, and before long she found peace in her
+Saviour, and was received right into the kingdom of God. Now if there
+is a poor sinner here, let him take this one verse, and then keep in
+his mind that poor leper coming to Christ. The law forbade him to
+come, but Christ is above the law. "The law came by Moses, but grace
+and truth by Jesus Christ."
+
+Now, you can make a wonderful exchange to-day. You can have health in
+the place of sickness; you can get rid of everything that is vile and
+hateful in the sight of God. The Son of God comes down, and says, "I
+will take away your leprosy, and give you health in its stead. I will
+take away that terrible disease that is ruining your body and soul,
+and give you my righteousness in its stead. I will clothe you with the
+garments of salvation." Is it not a wonderful thing? That's what He
+means when He says _I will_. Oh, lay hold of this "I will!"
+
+4. Now turn to Matthew x. 32: "Whosoever therefore shall confess Me
+before men, him will I also confess before My Father which is in
+heaven." There's the
+
+"I WILL" OF CONFESSION.
+
+Now, that's the next thing that takes place after a man is saved. We
+have been washed in the blood of the Lamb, and the next thing is to
+get our mouths opened. We have to confess Christ here in this dark
+world, and tell His love to others. We are not to be ashamed of the
+Son of God.
+
+A man thinks it a great honour when he has achieved a victory that
+causes his name to be mentioned in Parliament, or in the presence of
+the Queen and her court. A very great honour. And in China, we read,
+the highest ambition of the successful soldier is to have his name
+written in the palace or temple of Confucius. But just think of having
+your name mentioned in the kingdom of heaven by the Prince of Glory,
+by the Son of God, because you confess Him here on earth. You confess
+Him here; He will confess you yonder. If you wish to be brought into
+the clear light of liberty, you must take your stand on Christ's side.
+I have known many Christians go groping about in darkness, and never
+get into the clear light of the kingdom, because they were ashamed to
+confess the Son of God. Don't be ashamed, Christians, to let your
+friends, and even your enemies, know that you are on God's side.
+
+5. The next _I will_ is the
+
+"I WILL" OF SERVICE.
+
+There are a good many Christians here, I believe, that have been
+quickened and aroused to say, "I want to do some service for Christ."
+Well, Christ says, "Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men."
+There is no Christian who cannot help to bring some one to the
+Saviour. Christ says, "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men
+unto Me"; and our business is just to lift up Christ, and live to Him.
+You may go on preaching like the angel Gabriel; but if you live like a
+devil, your preaching goes for nothing. I do not care how eloquent you
+are, and what beautiful language you use, your preaching goes for
+nothing. It is no good following this man or that man; follow Christ,
+and Him only. He says, I will make you fishers of men.
+
+PETER HAD A GOOD HAUL ON THE DAY OF PENTECOST.
+
+I doubt if he ever caught so many fish in one day as he did men on
+that day of Pentecost. Why, it would have broken every net they had on
+board, if they had had to drag up three thousand fishes.
+
+Our Lord said, "Follow Me, Peter, and I will make you a fisher of
+men"; and Peter simply obeyed Him, and there, on that day of
+Pentecost, we see the result.
+
+But there is one reason, and a great reason, why so many do not
+succeed. I have been asked by a great many good men, "Why is it we
+don't have any results? We work hard, pray hard, and preach hard, and
+yet the success does not come." I will tell you. It is because a good
+many people spend all their time mending their nets. No wonder they
+never catch anything.
+
+INQUIRY MEETINGS.
+
+But the great matter is to _hold inquiry meetings_, and thus pull the
+net in, and see if you have caught anything. If you are always mending
+and setting the net, you won't catch many fish. Whoever heard of a man
+going out to fish, and setting his net, and then letting it stop
+there, and never pulling it in? Why, everybody would laugh at the
+man's folly.
+
+There was a minister in Manchester who came to me one day, and said,
+"I wish you would tell me why we ministers don't succeed better than
+we do." So I brought before him this idea of pulling in the net, and I
+said, You ought to pull in your nets. I said there are many ministers
+in Manchester who can preach much better than I can, but then I pull
+in the net. Many people have objections to inquiry meetings, but I
+urged upon him the importance of them, and the minister said, "I never
+did pull in the net; I will try next Sunday." He did so, and eight
+persons, anxious inquirers, went into his study. The next Sunday he
+came down to see me, and said he had never had such a Sunday in his
+life. He had met with marvellous blessing. The next time he drew the
+net there were forty, and when he came to see me at the Opera House
+the other day, he said to me joyfully, "Moody, I have had eight
+hundred conversions this last year! It is a great mistake I did not
+begin earlier to pull in the net." So, my friends, if you want to
+catch men,
+
+JUST PULL IN THE NET.
+
+If you only catch one, it will be something. It may be a little child,
+but I have known a little child convert a whole family. Why, you don't
+know what's in that little dull-headed boy in the inquiry-room; he may
+become a Martin Luther, a reformer that shall make the world
+tremble--you cannot tell. God uses the weak things of this world to
+confound the mighty. God's promise is as good as a Bank of England
+note--"I promise to pay So-and-so," and here is one of Christ's
+promissory notes--"If you will follow Me, I will make you fishers of
+men." Will you not lay hold of the promise, and trust it, and follow
+Him now?
+
+But then, if you wish to catch men, you must use a little--what shall
+I say?--
+
+COMMON SENSE.
+
+That's the plain English of it. If a man preaches the gospel, and
+preaches it faithfully, he ought to expect results then and there. But
+after he has proclaimed the glad tidings, let him have an inquiry
+meeting, and, if necessary, a second meeting, and go to the people's
+houses and talk and pray with them, and in that way hundreds will be
+brought to God. I believe it is the privilege of God's children to
+reap the fruit of their labour three hundred and sixty-five days in
+the year.
+
+"Well, but," say some, "is there not a sowing time as well as
+harvest?" Yes, it is true, there is; but then, you can sow with one
+hand, and reap with the other. What would you think of a farmer who
+went on sowing all the year round, and never thought of reaping? I
+repeat it, we want to sow with one hand, and reap with the other; and
+if we look for the fruit of our labours, we shall see it. "If I be
+lifted up, I will draw all men unto Me." We must lift Christ up, and
+then seek men out, and bring them to Him. Then, again, you must use
+the right kind of bait. A good many people don't do this, and then
+they wonder they are not successful. You see them getting up all kinds
+of entertainments with which to try and catch men. They go the wrong
+way to work. I will tell you what this perishing world wants: it wants
+
+CHRIST AND HIM CRUCIFIED.
+
+There's a void in every man's bosom that wants filling up, and if we
+only approach them with the right kind of bait we shall catch them.
+This poor world needs a Saviour; and if we are going to be successful
+in catching men, we must preach Christ crucified--_not His life only,
+but His death_. And if we are only faithful in doing this we shall
+succeed. And why? Because there is His promise: "If you follow Me, I
+will make you fishers of men." And that promise holds just as good to
+you and me as it did to His disciples, and is as true now as it was in
+their time. "They that are wise shall shine like the sun in the
+firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness like the stars for
+ever and ever." Think then of the exalted privilege of turning one
+soul to Christ. You set a stream in motion that shall go on running
+for ages after you are gone. "Blessed are they that die in the Lord;
+for they rest from their labours, and their works do follow them."
+
+PAUL AND HIS WRITINGS.
+
+Think of Paul up yonder. Why people are going up every day and every
+hour, the men and women that have been brought to Christ through his
+writings. He set streams in motion that have flowed on for more than a
+thousand years. I can imagine men going up there and saying, "Paul, I
+thank thee for writing that letter to the Ephesians; I found Christ in
+that." "Paul, I thank thee for writing that epistle to the
+Corinthians." "Paul, I found Christ in that epistle to the
+Philippians." "I thank thee, Paul, for that epistle to the Galatians;
+I found Christ in that." And so, I suppose, they are going up still,
+thanking Paul all the while for what he had done. Ah, when Paul was
+put in prison he did not fold his hands and sit down in idleness. No,
+he began to write; and his epistles have come down through the long
+ages of time, and brought thousands on thousands to a knowledge of
+Christ crucified. Yes, Christ said to Paul, "I will make thee a fisher
+of men if thou wilt follow Me," and he has been fishing for souls ever
+since. The devil thought he had done a very wise thing when he got
+Paul into prison, but he was very much mistaken; he overdid it for
+once. I have no doubt Paul has thanked God ever since for that
+Philippian gaol, and his stripes and imprisonment there. I am sure the
+world has made more by it than we shall ever know till we get to
+heaven.
+
+6. We find the next "I will" is in John xiv. 18:
+
+"I WILL NOT LEAVE YOU COMFORTLESS."
+
+To me it is a sweet thought, that Christ has not left us alone in this
+dark wilderness here below. Although He has gone up on high, and taken
+His seat by the Father's throne, He has not left us. The better
+translation is, "I will not leave you orphans." He did not leave
+Joseph when they cast him into prison. "God was with him." When Daniel
+was cast into the den of lions, they had to put the Almighty in with
+him. They were so bound together that they could not be separated, and
+so God went down into the den of lions with Daniel.
+
+NO SEPARATION.
+
+If we have got Christ with us we can do all things. Do not let us be
+thinking how weak we are. Let us lift up our eyes to Him, and think of
+Him as our Elder Brother, who has all power given to Him in heaven and
+on earth. He says: "Lo, I am with you, even to the end of the world."
+Some of our children and friends leave us, and it is a very sad hour
+when some member of our family goes to a distant country--perhaps to
+Australia. But, thank God, the believer and Christ shall never be
+separated. He is with us here, and we shall be with Him in person by
+and by. We shall be with Him, and see Him in His beauty by and by. But
+not only is He with us, but He has sent us the Holy Ghost, who will
+tell us all things. Let us honour the Holy Ghost by acknowledging that
+He is here in our midst. He has got power to give sight to the blind,
+liberty to the captive, and to open the ears of the deaf that they may
+hear the glorious words of the gospel.
+
+7. Then there is another _I will_ in John vi. 40; it occurs four times
+in the chapter: "I will raise him up at the last day."
+
+THE "I WILL" OF RESURRECTION.
+
+To me it is a very sweet thought to think that I have a Saviour who
+has power over death. My blessed Master holds the keys of death and
+hell. I pity the poor unbeliever and the poor infidel. They have no
+hope in resurrection. But every child of God can open that chapter and
+read the promise, and his heart ought to leap within him for joy as he
+reads it. You know the tradesman generally puts the best specimen of
+his wares in the window to show us the quality of his stock. And so,
+when Christ was down here, He gave us a specimen of what He could do.
+He just raised three from the dead, that we might know what power He
+had. There was (1) Jairus's daughter, (2) the widow's son, and (3)
+Lazarus of Bethany. He raised all three of them, so that every doubt
+might be swept away from our hearts. How dark and gloomy this world
+would be if we had no hope in the resurrection; but now, when we lay
+our little children down in the grave, although it is in sorrow, it is
+not without hope. We have seen them pass away, we have seen them in
+the terrible struggle with death; but there has been one star to
+illumine the darkness and gloom--the thought, that though the happy
+circle has been broken on earth, it shall be completed again in yon
+world of heavenly light. You that have lost a loved one rejoice as you
+read that "I will." Those that have died in Christ shall come forth
+again by and by. The darkness shall flee away, and the morning light
+of the resurrection shall dawn upon us. It is only a little while, and
+He that has said it shall come, His voice shall be heard in the
+grave--"I will raise him up at the last day." Precious promise!
+precious _I will!_
+
+8. Now, the next _I will_ is in John xvii. 24: "Father, I will that
+they also, whom thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am."
+
+THE "I WILL" OF GLORY.
+
+That was in His last prayer in the guest-chamber, on the last night
+before He was crucified and died that terrible death on Calvary. I see
+some here whose countenances begin to light up at the thought that
+they shall be with the King in His beauty by and by. Yes; there is a
+glorious day before us in the future. Some think that on the first day
+they are converted they have got everything. To be sure, we get
+salvation for the past, and peace for the present; but then there is
+the glory for the future. That's what kept Paul rejoicing. He said,
+"These light afflictions, these few stripes, these few brickbats and
+stones that they throw at me--why, the glory that is beyond excels
+them so much that I count them as nothing, nothing at all, so that I
+may win Christ." And so, when things go against us, let us cheer up;
+let us remember that the night will soon pass away, and the morning
+dawn upon us.
+
+DEATH NEVER COMES THERE.
+
+It is banished from that heavenly land. Sickness, and pain, and sorrow
+come not there to mar that grand and glorious home where we shall be
+by and by with the Master. God's family will be all together there.
+Glorious future, my friends! Yes, glorious day! and it may be a great
+deal nearer than many of us think. During these few dark days we are
+here, let us stand steadfast and firm, and by and by we shall be in
+the unbroken circle in yon world of light, and have the King in our
+midst.
+
+THE SINNER'S "I WILL."
+
+And now there is just one _I will_ that I want you to say, and that is
+the _I will_ of the sinner. You have got the eight "I wills" of
+Christ: (1) He will give us rest; (2) He will not cast out the vilest,
+but will receive all that come; (3) He will make us clean; (4) He will
+confess us as His; (5) He will make us successful winners of souls;
+(6) He will not leave us comfortless; (7) He will raise us up at the
+last day; and (8) He wills that we be with Him in glory.
+
+And now I want sinners to say,
+
+"I WILL ARISE, AND GO TO MY FATHER."
+
+Who will say it this afternoon? Who will come to God as the poor
+prodigal did? I can see him now. Perhaps he is looking over those blue
+hills; and away in the distance he can see the home he has left, and
+he knows that there's a loving father, a grey-headed man there; and he
+says, I perish here in a foreign land, while there is bread enough and
+to spare in that home which I have left; "I will arise, and go to my
+father." That was the turning-point in his life. That was a glorious
+thing to do, was it not, sinner?
+
+When Mr. Spurgeon preached the other day in the West End, he summed up
+the things his audience had got over. Some of you, he said, have got
+over the prayers of faithful Sabbath-school teachers who used to weep
+over you, and come to the house and talk to you. You resisted all
+their entreaties, and got over their influence. And you have got over
+your mother's tears and prayers, and she, perhaps, sleeps in the grave
+to-day; you have got over the tears and prayers of your father and of
+your minister, who has prayed with you and wept with you, a godly,
+faithful minister. There was a time when his sermons got right hold of
+you, but you have got over them now, and his sermons make no
+impression on you; you have been through special meetings, and they
+have made no impression on you, they have not touched you. Still, you
+say, you are getting on. Well, so you are; but bear in mind, you are
+getting on as fast as you can to hell, and there is not one man in ten
+thousand who can hope to be saved after he has grown so hard-hearted.
+
+Oh, my friends, say I will arise to-day! Let there be joy in heaven
+to-day over your return. We read in Luke xv., "There is joy in heaven
+over one sinner that repenteth." May many return now, and live.
+
+ I am lost, and yet I know,
+ Earth can never heal my woe
+ I will rise at once and go,
+ Jesus died for me.
+
+
+
+THE RIGHT KIND OF FAITH
+
+"Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"--Acts xvi. 30.
+
+I do not know of any more important truth to bring out than the answer
+to this question, because that is the beginning of everything with
+regard to the divine life. A man must know he is saved before there is
+any peace, or joy, or comfort. The answer to the question is, "Believe
+on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved"; and the question
+that comes right after that from almost every one is, "What is it to
+believe?" I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; I believe
+that He came into the world to save sinners. Well, and so do the
+devils. The devils not only believe, but they tremble. I can believe
+intellectually that Jesus Christ is able and willing to save, and yet
+be as far from the kingdom of God as any man who never heard about
+Jesus Christ. To believe that He can and is willing to save you, won't
+save you. I will now take up the word "faith," which means believing.
+
+THE BIBLE DEFINITION OF FAITH.
+
+People say, "What is faith?" Now the Bible definition of faith is
+perhaps as good as any one that we know of. We are told in Hebrews
+xi., "Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of
+things not seen." Now faith is--what? The substance, or, as you have
+it in the margin, "ground" or "confidence." In other words, faith is
+dependence upon the veracity of another. Why, all business is carried
+on on this principle of faith. Let men lose confidence one in another,
+and see how quick business could cease here in London. Let men
+withdraw their confidence, and see what would take place in the
+commercial world to-morrow. It was faith that brought you here. If you
+had not faith to believe that there would be a meeting in this hall,
+you would not have come. Somebody said there are three things about
+faith--knowledge, assent, and laying hold, and it is the last clause
+that is safe. Not the knowledge. A great many people say, "I believe
+Christ is able to save." They give their assent, and say, "I believe"
+but that does not save. It is the last clause, the laying hold, that
+saves, and that is what we want to press upon you.
+
+Faith has an outward look, not an inward one. Hundreds of people spend
+time in looking at their own hearts, but
+
+FAITH IS AN OUTWARD LOOK.
+
+We are to have faith in God, and not in man. A great many people place
+their faith in men, and they pin their faith to other people's
+doctrines and creeds. Not long ago I heard of a man who was asked what
+he believed. He said he believed what his church believed. "What does
+your church believe?" "The church believes what I believe." And that
+was all they could get out of him. There are a great many in that same
+state of mind. They believe what the church believes, but they do not
+know what the church believes. If their church teaches it, they
+believe it. All the churches in the world can't save a soul. It is not
+to have faith in this church or that church, this doctrine or that
+doctrine, this man or that man, but it is to have faith in the man
+Christ Jesus at the right hand of God. That is the only faith that
+will ever save a soul.
+
+PUT NO CONFIDENCE IN MAN.
+
+Let me call your attention to a few verses where God has warned us not
+to put faith in man: Jeremiah xvii. 5: "Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be
+the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose
+heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the
+desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the
+parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited.
+Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord
+is." You will find some men have not faith in God; they are like a
+tree that is withered and blasted. And there is a man perhaps right
+along next to them who has strong faith in God; "he is like a tree
+planted by the rivers of water; his leaf also shall not wither." Why?
+He trusts in the living God. "Happy is the man that hath the God of
+Jacob for his help." Cursed is the man that leaneth upon an arm of
+flesh, and trusteth in man. The same thought is brought out in Isaiah
+xxx.: "Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take
+counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my
+Spirit, that they may add sin to sin: that walk to go down into Egypt,
+and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the
+strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt! Therefore
+shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust in the
+shadow of Egypt your confusion." In one place He says, "Woe," and in
+another place He says, "Cursed be the man." It is a terrible thing for
+man to put faith in man. Then Psalm cxlvi. 3: "Put not your trust in
+princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help. His breath
+goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts
+perish. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose
+hope is in the Lord his God." Now here we are told very plainly by God
+that we are not to put our trust in this man or that man--not to lean
+upon an arm of flesh. All the ministers in the world and all the
+potentates in the church put together cannot save one soul. It is
+thoroughly impossible. It is the Lord that can save, and the Lord
+alone; therefore we want to get our eyes away from man, from the
+church, and right straight up to the man Christ Jesus. We read in Mark
+xi. 22 whom we are to believe in. Christ says--and how sweet it
+sounds--"Have faith in God." I never saw a man or woman in my life
+that had faith in God who was confounded, I do not care what their
+troubles or trials were. Have faith in God, and not in man.
+
+THE GREAT DELUSION OF OUR DAY.
+
+We are living in very strange days. Some people tell us it does not
+make any difference what a man believes if he is only sincere. One
+church is just as good as another if you are only sincere. I do not
+believe any greater delusion ever came out of the pit of hell than
+that. It is ruining more souls at the present time than anything else.
+I never read of any men more sincere or more earnest than those men at
+Mount Carmel, those false prophets. They were terribly in earnest.
+Some people say, "Why, if these men are holding, as you say, error,
+why should they be so in earnest?" Those prophets of Baal were the
+most earnest men I ever read of. You do not read of men getting so in
+earnest now that they take knives and cut themselves. Look at them
+leaping upon their altars; hear their cry, "O Baal! O Baal!" We never
+heard that kind of prayer on this platform. They acted like madmen.
+They were terribly in earnest, yet did God hear their cry? They were
+all slain. "I believe one religion is just as good as another, if you
+are only sincere in what you believe." It is one of the devil's lies.
+
+HAVE FAITH IN GOD,
+
+not in man. I don't care how good a man is, don't you put your faith
+in him. His breath departs from him, he dies, and where is your help?
+Our God never dies, our God never will disappoint us if we put our
+faith in Him. "Have faith in God," says Christ.
+
+I saw some time ago some men arranging to go up in a balloon fastened
+to the car. They had one rope fastened, and by some mistake that rope
+got untied, and instead of seizing hold of the car they seized hold of
+the rope. One of them let go; the other just hung on, and he was swept
+away in the heavens and lost. "It did not make any difference; if he
+had hung on to the car it would have been just the same," you say, "if
+he was only sincere." Why, that man was very sincere when he seized
+hold of that rope, yet he was lost--perished in his earnestness. My
+friends, bear in mind if you do not believe on the Lord Jesus Christ
+you must perish. It is God that says it--not man. Some people say, "He
+is such a good man, I cannot help but believe him; it is all right
+because he is such a good man, and he holds that doctrine." Paul says,
+"If a man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received,
+let him be accursed." And if Gabriel should come right down here
+to-night, and commence to proclaim a different gospel from this
+platform, I would get out of the hall, and would not listen to him.
+
+DECEIVERS AND DARK DAYS.
+
+Deceivers are going out into the world who would deceive even the very
+elect if they could. I believe we are living in dark days. Error is
+coming in on all sides, and it is a time when we must maintain the
+faith. "I have kept the faith," says Paul. The good old doctrine of
+our forefathers, and of the Puritans, is a good deal better than your
+new doctrine at the present time, that is just doing away with Christ,
+with hell, and even with heaven. Let us cling to the word of God, and
+have faith in God.
+
+There was a young man God sent down to Bethel, and told him to
+prophesy against it. He was not to eat and drink in the place, nor to
+go back by the same way as he went. Down the young man went. The king
+asked him to go to his palace, but he refused. No, God had told him to
+go and prophesy, not to eat and drink. But there was an old prophet,
+and he sent out word to tell him an angel had told him to invite him,
+and the young man obeyed the voice of the angel rather than God, and
+then he started home another way, and a lion met him and slew him. We
+are not to put our faith in this man or that man, not even in a
+prophet if it is contrary to the word of God; not to believe the best
+man living if it is contrary to the word of God. If God says it, let
+us take our stand upon it. God's word will stand when these men and
+their names have been swept away and forgotten. There have always been
+false teachers, men trying to teach us it does not make any difference
+what a man believes if he is only sincere. My friends, let us have
+faith in the living God, and then it will be light where it is
+darkness now.
+
+HOW TO GET FAITH.
+
+Now, just turn to John xx. I can imagine some of you saying, "I would
+like to have faith in God, but I do not know how to get it; I have
+been praying a long time for faith." I used to pray, "O God, give me
+faith," and at the same time I was all the time neglecting the Bible.
+Here it stands; see how we are to get faith: "But these are written
+that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and
+that believing ye might have life through His name." Now John took up
+his pen and wrote the gospel for one express purpose. What was it?
+That men might believe that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. Every
+chapter but two in John speaks of believing, and if you run through
+the gospel and mark out the word "believe," you would find what that
+gospel is written for. It is, "Believe, believe, believe, believe,"
+and it keeps right on to that one thing. He took up his pen and wrote
+that gospel that we might believe, and by believing we get life. Then
+turn to Romans x. 15: "How shall they preach, except they be sent? as
+it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the
+gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! But they have
+not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed
+our report? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word
+of God." Do you want to know how to get faith? It is to get acquainted
+with God. Jehovah says, "Acquaint now thyself with me, and be at
+peace." We find the people that are best acquainted with God have the
+most peace. It is the people that do not know God that do not trust
+Him. The people that know God put their trust in Him. I never knew a
+man to be well acquainted with God who did not trust Him. The more you
+know of a true man the more you trust him. I met a man ten years ago
+for the first time; I had not much faith in him, because I did not
+know much about him. In the course of a year I got well acquainted
+with him, and found him to be a true man; then I had more faith in
+him; the second year I had still more; and this year I have more faith
+in him than ever, because I know him well now. If you know God you
+cannot help trusting Him.
+
+LITTLE WILLIE.
+
+I wanted to teach my little boy what faith was some time ago, and so I
+put him on a table. He was a little fellow two years old. I stood back
+three or four feet, and said, "Willie, jump." The little fellow said,
+"Pa, I'se afraid." I said, "Willie, I will catch you; just look right
+at me, and jump"; and the little fellow got all ready to jump, and
+then looked down again, and says, "I'se afraid." "Willie, didn't I
+tell you I would catch you? Will Pa deceive you? Now, Willie, look me
+right in the eye, and jump, and I will catch you"; and the little
+fellow got all ready the third time to jump, but he looked on the
+floor, and said, "I'se afraid." "Didn't I tell you I would catch you?"
+"Yes." At last I said, "Willie, don't take your eyes off me," and I
+held the little fellow's eyes, and I said, "Now jump; don't look at
+the floor"; and he leaped into my arms. Then he said to me, "Let me
+jump again." I put him back, and, the moment he got on the table he
+jumped, and after that, when he was on the table, and I was standing
+five or six feet away, I heard him cry, "Pa, I'se coming," and had
+just time to rush and catch him. He seemed to put too much confidence
+in me. But you cannot put too much confidence in God. Now faith never
+looks down; it looks right up. God says, "Trust me," and God will
+bring us through all our difficulties, if we will only trust Him. Who
+will trust Him to-night? Who will have faith in Him to-night?
+"Whatsoever He saith unto thee, do it," is what the mother of Christ
+said at the wedding; and whatsoever God speaks to you, do it. If God
+tells you to run, run. If God says, "Believe," believe, and you will
+always be safe in doing just what God tells you to do.
+
+UNBELIEF THE GREATEST ENEMY.
+
+I have a great admiration for the old coloured woman who said, if God
+told her to jump through a stone wall she would jump; getting through
+the wall was God's work, not hers, and she would do whatever God told
+her to do. The greatest enemy God and man have got is unbelief. Christ
+found it on both sides of the cross. It was the very thing that put
+Him to death. The Jews did not believe Him; they did not believe God
+had sent Him; they took Him to Calvary and murdered Him; and the first
+thing we find after He got up out of the grave was unbelief again.
+Thomas, one of His own disciples, did not believe He had risen. He
+said, Thomas, feel these wounds; and Thomas did, and believed, and
+said "My Lord and my God." Now those Christians here that have learnt
+to trust God in past years will bear me out in this, that the more
+they know of God, the more they can trust Him. Why? They have found
+God to be true. When man has failed, God never has failed; and when
+every one else has disappointed them, God has proved true. Now, you
+that never trusted Him, won't you just leap right into His arms
+to-night? Won't you just take Him at His word, and believe on Him now?
+
+THE GREATEST INSULT TO GOD.
+
+It is considered you cannot offer a man a greater insult than to tell
+him he is a liar. Unbelief is telling God He is a liar. Why, suppose a
+man said, "Mr. Moody, I have no faith in you whatever," don't you
+think it would grieve me? There is not anything that would wound a man
+much more than to be told that you do not have any faith in him. A
+great many men say, "Oh, I have profound reverence and respect for
+God." Yes, profound respect, but not faith. Why, it is a downright
+insult! Suppose a man says, "Mr. Moody, I have profound respect for
+you, profound admiration for you, but I do not believe a word you
+say." I wouldn't give much for his respect or admiration; I wouldn't
+give much for his friendship. God wants us to put our faith in Him.
+How it would wound a mother's feelings to hear her children say, "I do
+love mamma so much, but I don't believe what she says." How it would
+grieve that mother. And that is about the way a great many of God's
+professed children talk. Some men seem to think it is a great
+misfortune that they do not have faith. Bear in mind it is not a
+misfortune, but it is the damning sin of the world.
+
+GOD'S WORD IS ALWAYS KEPT.
+
+Is there any reason why you should not have faith in God? Has God ever
+broken His word? I will defy any infidel to come forward and put his
+finger on any promise God has ever made to man that He has not kept. I
+can show you for 6000 years how the devil has lied, and how he has
+broken every promise he has made. What a lie he told Adam and Eve; and
+yet I can find a thousand men that will believe one of the devil's
+lies quicker than I can find one man that believes God's truth. Men
+will believe lies; but when it gets to real truth, then how few will
+believe the word of God. Why should not every man and woman in this
+house have faith in God? Why should not every one put confidence in
+Him now, and trust God to save them? And let me say, if you are ever
+saved, you will have to come to this one point of trusting to God for
+salvation. You never will be saved until you put your trust and
+confidence in God.
+
+SETTING THE SEAL.
+
+Look at John iii. 33: "He that hath received his testimony hath set to
+his seal that God is true." In those days men used to wear a signet
+ring, with their initials, and instead of signing their names, they
+used to take the ring and seal the document. That was setting to their
+seal; that was an endorsement. And now God comes down into this
+unbelieving world, and says, "Who will set to his seal that I am
+true?" And so I want to ask the friends in this hall, Who will set to
+his seal or her seal that God is true? It is a great deal better for
+us to make ourselves liars and God true than to try and make ourselves
+out true and God a liar. That is what many men will do. Who will set
+to his seal that God is true? Unbelief says, "I won't." Faith says, "I
+will set to my seal." Oh, may God help many now to say, "I will set to
+my seal that God is true" this very hour; and, my friends, the moment
+you do set your seal that God is true, and put your faith in God, then
+comes the peace, the happiness you have been looking for so long!
+
+NO PEACE WITHOUT TRUST.
+
+A great many people go looking for peace and happiness before they
+trust. There will be no peace, no happiness, no joy, until you put
+your trust in God. The joy that flows through the Christian's heart is
+the result of trusting God. Suppose I meet a man to-night leaping for
+joy, laughing at the top of his voice. I say, "My friend, what makes
+you so happy?" "Oh, I don't know; I am so happy I cannot contain my
+feelings!" What would you say? Why, you would say the man had gone
+mad. But suppose I meet a man whom I have seen out here night after
+night begging, and I say to him, "Hullo, beggar, is that you?" "Don't
+call me a beggar; I am no longer a beggar." "Are not you the man who
+has been begging here every night?" "Yes." "Where did you get your
+good clothes? How is this you are not a beggar?" "No, I am no beggar;
+I am worth a thousand pounds." "How is that?" "Well, sir, last night I
+was here begging, and a man came along and put a thousand pounds in my
+hand." "How did you know it was good money?" "I took it to the Bank of
+England, and they gave me gold for it." "How was it done?" "Well, I
+just held out my hand, and he came and put a cheque right into it, and
+I took it to the bank and got gold for it." "Did you really get it in
+that way?" "Yes." "How do you know it was the right kind of hand?"
+"Why," says the beggar, "what do I care about the hand, I have got the
+money." Faith is the hand that reaches out and takes the blessing. Any
+faith that brings me to Christ is the right kind of faith, and instead
+of looking at your faith look to Christ. Some one has said, faith sees
+a thing in God's hand, and says, "I will have it." Unbelief sees it
+there, and says, "God won't give it me." Look to God by faith to-night
+and have salvation.
+
+WHO WILL HAVE IT?
+
+Every man and woman may have it if they will but put their trust in
+God. Is not God worthy of our confidence? Is not God worthy of our
+trust? You must have a poor opinion of God if you cannot trust Him. We
+consider we have a poor opinion of a man if we cannot trust him. If a
+man should tell me something, and I did not believe a word he said, I
+would have a very poor opinion of the man. Faith is putting confidence
+in God's word. Take hold of His word to-night. He will save all that
+will come--not only that, but He will save you when you do come. Away
+with everything but Christ, and take Him now. Who will take God at His
+word to-night? Some one has said, "Faith is saying yes to God." Who
+will say yes to-night, and take it? Now, is it too much to ask or to
+expect that every person in this hall should put their faith in God?
+If God does not save us, who will? Men cannot, the church cannot,
+creeds and doctrines cannot; the sacraments cannot save; baptism
+cannot save. You must have a living personal Christ, and God presents
+Him to the world. Who will take Him? Who will have Christ--who will
+trust Him? Faith says, I will. Is it not the very best thing you can
+do? Can you do a better thing than trust to God for salvation? "What
+must I do to be saved?" Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, or trust the
+Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, and trust Him now.
+
+STORY OF A CONDEMNED MAN.
+
+Away back some years ago it is recorded in history of a man that was
+condemned to be put to death, that when he came to lay his head on the
+block the prince asked him if there was any one petition that he could
+grant him, and all that the condemned man asked for was a glass of
+water. They went and got him a tumbler of water, and when he got it
+his hand trembled so that he could not get it to his mouth. The prince
+said to him, "Your life is safe until you drink that water." He took
+the prince at his word, and dashed the water to the ground. They could
+not gather it up, and so he saved his life. My friends, you can be
+saved to-night by taking God at His word. The water of life is offered
+to "whosoever will." Take it now, and live. Faith cometh by hearing,
+and hearing by the Word of God (Rom. x. 17).
+
+ Faith is not what we see or feel,
+ It is a simple trust;
+ In what a God of love has said
+ Of Jesus as the Just.
+
+
+
+THE DYING THIEF
+
+Read Luke xxiii. 39-43
+
+I am going to take as my text a man who was the last one saved before
+Christ went to heaven, or before He died on the cross, and the story
+of his conversion ought to give hope to every man. We have got an
+account of the conversion of all classes of people in the Bible. There
+is not one class left out. There is the richest and the poorest; the
+greatest and the smallest; all classes of men, and all classes of
+women.
+
+There are so many people nowadays talking against sudden conversions,
+that I think the very best thing we can do is to see what the
+Scripture says about it--to see how long it takes God to convert a
+soul. If I read my Bible correctly, there were eight thousand
+converted in two days. That was a good number in a short time, was it
+not? We have not got to that yet; I wish we had. But I feel sure, if
+the church of God would only wake up, we should see something like it.
+
+NEVER TOO LATE.
+
+Well, this man was not only a thief, but a reviler of God, right upon
+the threshold of eternity, a most depraved and abandoned wretch.
+Matthew tells us: "And the two thieves cast the same in His teeth."
+You would have thought they would have been doing something better
+than that, coming so near death and the grave; and that their thoughts
+would have been made very solemn in the face of not only death, but
+after death the judgment. Instead of that, they were reviling Christ,
+and casting accusations in His teeth a few hours before their death.
+Well, I do not think this thief could have sunk any further, until he
+sunk into hell. Though so far off Jesus found him. Matthew and Mark
+both tell us that these two thieves reviled Him. John says nothing
+about their reviling; in fact, he does not tell us about one of them
+being converted. The first we get of it is in Luke xxiii. 40, where we
+find him saying to the other thief, "Dost not thou fear God?" Solomon,
+the wise man, says, "The beginning of wisdom is the fear of God." Now,
+there we have the beginning of wisdom in this thief. He began to
+_fear_ God. I hope there will be hundreds in this building who will
+fear Him; for that is the true beginning of wisdom.
+
+CONVICTION OF SIN.
+
+Now, the next thing was, the man was convicted. No man is likely to be
+converted until he is first convicted of sin. This thief was
+convicted. And what convicted him? He heard no sermon from Christ. The
+rulers were then deriding Him. The chief men of His own country had
+found Him guilty of blasphemy, and had condemned Him to die the death
+of the cross. The chief men of the realm were there wagging their
+heads and mocking Him. What was it then that convicted this poor
+thief? He had seen Christ perform no miracles; he had heard no
+wonderful words fall from His lips; he saw no glittering crown upon
+His brow. True, it was written over His cross, "Jesus, the King of the
+Jews"; but where was His kingdom? He saw nothing of the Jews paying
+homage to Him. The Jews were putting Him to death. There was no
+sceptre in His hand. True, He had been crowned a little while before,
+but only with thorns, and yet amidst it all this poor thief was
+convicted after fear fell upon him.
+
+THE POWER OF LOVE.
+
+What convicted him? I will tell what I think convicted him, though I
+could not teach it dogmatically but I think it was the Saviour's
+prayer. When the Lord Jesus cried out from the very depths of His
+soul, "Father, forgive them," conviction flashed into his heart. He
+must have said, "Why, this is more than a man; He has got a very
+different spirit from me. I could not ask God to forgive them. I would
+call down fire from heaven to consume them, and I would call upon God
+to smite them with blindness as Elijah did, and I would sweep them
+from this mountain if I had the power." That's what he must have
+thought as he heard the piercing cry go up, "Father, forgive them, for
+they know not what they do." Ah, it was love that broke his heart. In
+those days, when they crucified a man, they used to scourge him. This
+poor man had been taken into the court, and tried and condemned by the
+judge; but that had not broken his heart. He had been led forth and
+scourged; but that had not broken his heart. And now they had nailed
+him to the cross; but even that had not broken his heart. There he is
+reviling his God. But when he saw that loving Saviour, he got a
+glimpse of His love, and that one glimpse broke his heart.
+
+I heard of a young man once who was very hardhearted. His father loved
+him as he loved his own life. He had tried everything he could to win
+that prodigal boy back. When his father was dying, they sent for him;
+but he refused to come. But after his father's death, he returned home
+to attend the funeral; but not a tear fell from his eyes. He followed
+that father to his resting-place, and never dropped a tear over his
+grave. But when they got home, and the will was read, they found that
+father had not forgotten his prodigal boy, but had remembered him
+kindly in his will; and that proof of the father's love just broke his
+heart. And so I think it must have been with the thief when he heard
+the Saviour crying, "Father, forgive them; for they know not what they
+do"; it pierced like an arrow down into his heart, and he was
+convicted.
+
+CONFESSION FOLLOWS CONVICTION.
+
+Well, then, the next point in this man was, he confessed his sin. He
+says to his brother thief, "We are suffering justly; we deserve it." I
+never knew a man saved till he took his stand as a sinner. Cain never
+confessed his sin. Judas never confessed his sin to God, though he
+went and confessed it to man.
+
+Now, I want to say that I am not come here to urge you to confess your
+sins to any man, unless you have done some sin against him and he is
+stumbling over it; if so, go and confess that certainly. We must not
+confess our sins to any but God. I have not much sympathy with the
+class of people that are always running to this man and that man to
+confess their sins. There is no priest on earth that can forgive sins.
+I have got a high priest who is "a priest for ever after the order of
+Melchizedek." The only man we have a record of in Scripture who
+confessed his sins to man was Judas, and he went right out and hung
+himself.
+
+FAITH IN CHRIST.
+
+The next thing about this thief was his faith in Christ Jesus. We talk
+about the faith of Abraham and Moses; why, this thief had the most
+remarkable faith of any man on record. He took his stand at the very
+head of the class, passing by many who had wonderful faith. He heard
+no sermon, saw no sceptre in Christ's hand, no crown on His brow, nor
+witnessed any marvellous works, yet he had wondrous faith. Why, God
+was twenty-five years toning up Abraham's faith. God met Moses in the
+burning bush, and went up into the mountains and talked with him; and
+Isaiah saw God lifted up on His throne; but not so with this thief.
+There were many who had met Christ and seen wonderful things. His
+disciples had heard Him discourse, and had seen Him raise the dead,
+and yet they had forsaken and left Him. Yet here amidst the darkness
+and gloom this poor thief had faith in Him; for although the Jews had
+nailed his hands and feet to the cross, they did not nail his eyes,
+and he could look at Him. They did not nail his heart to the cross,
+and it is with the heart man believeth, as we read in Romans, and with
+his heart _he believed_. There's faith for you.
+
+NOT ASHAMED OF CHRIST.
+
+Then the next thing is, he confessed Christ at that dark period. It
+was the darkest hour of Christ's pilgrimage down here. We will never
+see another dark hour like that. The sin of the world was on Him;
+heaven was closed against Him--locked, bolted, and barred. He was now
+hanging on the tree bearing our sins; and it is written, "Cursed is
+every one that hangeth on a tree." And even God had to hide His face
+from Him, for He could not look on sin, and Christ was then bearing
+the sin of all the world. I believe that's what Christ meant in the
+garden of Gethsemane, when He prayed that the cup might pass from Him.
+Up to that time He saw His Father's face, and He knew He was blessed
+of Him, and from time to time a voice came from heaven, "This is my
+beloved Son." But now He was taking our place before God as a sinner,
+and God had to hide His face from Him. Yes, it was breaking the
+Saviour's heart; and now, when darkness is coming over creation, and
+the moon is to be turned into blood, and the sun is about to veil its
+face because it cannot look upon the terrible scene, and Peter, one of
+His most conspicuous disciples, had denied Him with a curse, and swore
+that he never knew Him, and Judas, one of His own disciples, had gone
+out and sold Him for thirty pieces of silver, and the chief men of the
+nation were mocking Him, saying, "He saved others, let Him save
+Himself, if He be the Christ"--amidst all this darkness and gloom, out
+comes this signal faith of the thief, "Lord, remember me," He called
+Him Lord there and then; and he said to the other thief, "This man
+hath done nothing amiss." Thank God for that confession. There's faith
+and confession for you. If you want to be saved, you must have faith
+in Christ, and be ready to confess Him before all men.
+
+"LORD, REMEMBER ME."
+
+Look at the prayer of the thief. People say, "Oh, pray for salvation,
+and you will get it!" Yes, but bear in mind you must have faith in
+Christ before you can pray. He had got faith in Christ, and now he
+calls Him "Lord." It was the sound of a young convert's voice, "Lord,
+remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." It was not a very long
+prayer, but it was a prayer red-hot, one right out of his heart. Some
+people tell you they cannot pray without a prayer-book. But the poor
+thief had no prayer-book; and if there had been any prayer-books then,
+there was nobody to give him one. He wanted salvation, he simply
+wanted to be saved, and he cried from his heart, "Lord, remember me!"
+and a more eloquent prayer never was heard or printed on earth. But
+not only that, he got more than he asked, for he only asked to be
+remembered. We always get more than we ask when we come to the Lord.
+
+THE WORLD'S LAST LOOK AT CHRIST.
+
+Now, when a great man dies, people are very anxious to get his last
+words and acts. It is sweet to get the last words of the Son of God.
+The last sight the world had of Christ was on the cross. They have
+never seen Him since. We have no record that any uncircumcised eye
+beheld Christ after He rose from the dead. The last glimpse the world
+had of Christ was saving a poor sinner as he hung upon the cross,
+saving him from the very jaws of hell, and the grasp of Satan. Christ
+snatched him out of the very grasp of the devil, and said unto him,
+"This day shalt thou be with me in paradise." The lion of the tribe of
+Judah conquered the lion of hell, when He snatched the dying thief as
+a lamb out of Satan's grasp. "This day shalt thou be with me in
+paradise." That's the glorious gospel. Free from the law. There is no
+condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus.
+
+FREE! FREE!
+
+In the days of Wilberforce, when slavery was abolished, and it was
+said that no slave could live under the Union Jack, because a bill had
+been passed declaring every man free, the news had got abroad, and
+when the captain of a ship was going to a distant island in the slave
+dominions, the negroes were on the watch to get the news and make sure
+if it were true. They were anxious to know if the bill had passed that
+they were really free. And when the captain came in sight of the
+little island, there they were waiting to get the tidings, and the
+captain put his trumpet up to his mouth, and shouted across the
+island, "Free! Free!" And the cry was taken up and echoed through the
+island, "Free! Free!" And they shouted for joy, because they were
+slaves no longer. I bring you good news. The Son of God will speak the
+word, "Free." He spoke the words on the cross, and the poor thief was
+a free man, and Satan could not hold him.
+
+Then think of the contrast! In the morning led out a poor condemned
+man, cursing and reviling the Son of God Himself; in the evening
+singing the new song of redemption. That evening I see him hard by the
+throne, singing the sweet song of Moses and the Lamb. In the morning
+cursing, in the evening singing, "Glory to God in the highest." Was it
+not a change? What a contrast! Think of it, O sinner. Condemned in the
+morning by man, cast out as too vile for earth; in the evening good
+enough for heaven; in the evening washed in the blood of the Lamb, and
+Christ ready to receive him into the kingdom of heaven. Christ was not
+ashamed to walk down the crystal pavement of heaven with him. He heard
+the shout on the cross when Christ called out, "It is finished!" How
+his soul must have thrilled with joy at that shout! He said, "My
+salvation is completed now." He saw the spear thrust into that side
+and the blood flow out, and I can see the sparkle on his face lit up
+with glory. "Without the shedding of blood there is no remission." It
+was a sad sight, but glorious.
+
+THE BEST THING TO DO.
+
+Now, young man, do you want Him to save you? Are you ready to confess
+Him as your Lord and Saviour, and take your stand by the Master, and
+say from this hour, I will serve the Lord Jesus? If so, it will be the
+best night in your life up to this time. The best thing you can do is
+to yield to Christ at once. Every true Christian would give you that
+advice, and if I could shout clear up to the throne, and ask the
+Saviour what He would have you to do, I should hear a voice rolling
+down from heaven, and saying, "Tell him to seek salvation." When the
+poor thief was converted, it was probably the first time he had ever
+heard of the Lord Jesus Christ, or had been invited. But it is surely
+not so with you. How many people keep putting salvation off and off,
+until it is one day too late! There are so many that live in the
+future. It is better you should be wise, and enter into the kingdom of
+God now. Let your prayer, like that of the poor thief, go up from your
+heart, "Lord, remember me," and you will not ask in vain.
+
+A TIMELY CONVERSION.
+
+A minister in Edinburgh tells a story of the conversion of a young man
+who was working in one of the mining districts. When the meeting at
+one of the churches was over on a particular evening, he saw him
+standing by a pillar in the church, the rest having gone out, all but
+two or three, and they asked this man if he was not going home. He
+said, "I have made up my mind that I will not leave this church till I
+become a Christian"; so they stopped and talked and prayed with him.
+It was the best thing he could do. I would like every man here to do
+the same thing. Make up your minds that you won't leave till you have
+settled about your soul for eternity. Well, the next day, while this
+young man was working in the mine, the coal fell in upon him, and
+before he died, he had just strength enough left to say to his
+companions, "It's a good thing that I settled it last night--a very
+good thing." Young man, I will leave you to answer the question, Was
+it not a good thing he settled it that night?
+
+A young man, who was in the army during the Civil war, told me that
+when he heard that his brother, from whom he had never been separated,
+had joined a certain regiment, he went right away and put his name
+down under his brother's. They messed together, marched together, and
+fought shoulder to shoulder. At last his brother was struck with a
+Minnie ball, and he fell mortally wounded by his side. He saw too
+plainly that he must die, and as the battle was raging, and he could
+do nothing to save him, he put his brother's knapsack under his head,
+and made him as comfortable as he could, and bending over him, kissed
+him, bade him good-bye, and left him to die. As he was going away, his
+brother said, "Charlie, come back, and let me kiss you upon your
+lips." "As I bent over him," said the young soldier who told me the
+story, "he kissed me on my lips, and said, 'Take that home to mother,
+and tell her that I died praying for her'; and as I turned away from
+him, I could hear him say, 'This is glory,' and as he lay weltering in
+his blood, and I wondered what he meant, I asked him what was glory.
+He said, 'Charlie, it's glorious to die looking up--I see Christ in
+heaven.'"
+
+DYING LOOKING UP.
+
+If you want to die looking up and seeing Christ, seek the kingdom of
+God. You may never hear the call again. Do not leave this place
+without making up your mind to settle the solemn question of eternity
+at once.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Wondrous Love, by Dwight Moody
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WONDROUS LOVE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 33520.txt or 33520.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/5/2/33520/
+
+Produced by Keith G. Richardson
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/33520.zip b/33520.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..17e89aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/33520.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eef0d0c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #33520 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/33520)